a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n june_n 5._o 1688._o guil._n needham_n r_n r._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o tradition_n i._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n iii_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v iv_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o such_o evidence_n for_o their_o tradition_n v._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n vi_o what_o tradition_n may_v secure_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o what_o not_o london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o awnsham_n churchill_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n in_o ave-mary_n lane_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o preface_n the_o content_n this_o proposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n can_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o her_o member_n in_o follow_a age_n but_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n be_v prove_v false_a 1._o by_o plain_a instance_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n fact_n 1._o 2_o from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n church_n 2._o 3ly_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n 3._o 4_o because_o this_o assertion_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o account_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n either_o knave_n or_o fool_n fool_n 4._o 5ly_n because_o it_o render_v all_o our_o search_n into_o antiquity_n not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o dangerous_a dangerous_a 5._o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v take_v their_o rise_n one_a from_o mistake_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 6._o 2ly_n by_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n 7._o 3ly_n by_o fly_v to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n opinion_n 8._o 4ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o begin_v or_o else_o give_v countenance_n unto_o they_o they_o 9_o 5ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n 10._o 6ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n people_n 11._o 7ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n use_v to_o force_v man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n or_o a_o concealment_n of_o their_o sentiment_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_a 12._o this_o corruption_n confess_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 13._o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n of_o late_o have_v chief_o urge_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o now_o embrace_v as_o such_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o western_a church_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n have_v they_o not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o as_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o presumption_n be_v here_o show_v by_o many_o instance_n of_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n fact_n 1_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o they_o of_o rome_n at_o present_a hold_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o reject_v in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o prevail_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o her_o church_n guide_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o the_o western_a church_n or_o the_o prevail_a body_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o one_o age_n embrace_v what_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n do_v reject_v or_o in_o this_o age_n reject_v what_o in_o the_o former_a they_o embrace_v example_n be_v produce_v here_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 6._o chap._n 2._o 2._o 6._o which_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n abominate_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o yet_o do_v practice_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n deny_v by_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 9_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o and_o almost_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o century_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o western_a church_n accord_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n 2.11_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 2.11_o and_o yet_o do_v anathematise_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n 8._o chap._n 12._o 12._o 8._o assert_v general_o in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n and_o reject_v in_o the_o five_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o what_o the_o romanist_n so_o confident_o offer_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n be_v only_o like_a to_o the_o attempt_n of_o zeno_n to_o prove_v against_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n but_o for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o what_o they_o do_v at_o present_a practice_n and_o believe_v to_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o practice_v or_o from_o their_o present_a faith_n to_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v always_o hold_v in_o all_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v second_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o apostolical_a or_o true_o primitive_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v first_o first_o 2_o that_o it_o give_v the_o jew_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o may_v have_v then_o argue_v and_o still_o may_v with_o as_o much_o plausibility_n against_o our_o lord_n be_v disciple_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v from_o this_o very_a topick_n as_o do_v the_o romanist_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o may_v they_o not_o say_v of_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v general_o receive_v at_o our_o saviour_n be_v advent_v and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o peremptory_o condemn_v and_o caution_n his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o forefather_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o who_o must_v either_o have_v join_v in_o mistake_v their_o ancestor_n or_o in_o intend_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n neither_o be_v credible_a may_v not_o they_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v then_o embrace_v be_v derive_v from_o moses_n and_o that_o their_o forefather_n hand_v they_o down_o from_o he_o to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o then_o present_a general_a reception_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o invention_n of_o that_o or_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n but_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n may_v they_o not_o have_v ask_v in_o what_o year_n and_o age_n those_o false_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n enter_v first_o among_o they_o and_o whether_o than_o their_o whole_a church_n must_v not_o have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n may_v they_o not_o have_v bid_v they_o consider_v the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o lie_n and_o the_o damage_n ensue_v from_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o dear_a pledge_n and_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o wickedness_n may_v they_o not_o have_v add_v that_o their_o church_n and_o people_n be_v scatter_v about_o almost_o through_o every_o nation_n
those_o guide_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o do_v all_o our_o pastor_n fall_v asleep_a at_o once_o or_o can_v they_o all_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v posterity_n three_o r._n h._n the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o he_o say_v god_n then_o permit_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o do_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v these_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v a_o great_a and_o almost_o general_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o hence_o arise_v a_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o vain_a presumption_n presumption_n 3_o that_o no_o such_o change_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o pretend_v to_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o this_o can_v happen_v or_o can_v never_o happen_v and_o first_o 6._o rev._n xj_o 7-xij_a 6._o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pay_v unto_o the_o beast_n where_o note_n that_o the_o witness_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n or_o her_o true_a pastor_n be_v but_o two_o and_o they_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v as_o over_o all_o kingdom_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n 16._o chap._n xiij_o 7_o v._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v his_o mark._n the_o father_n also_o assert_v that_o the_o apostasy_n will_v then_o be_v so_o great_a 115._o basil_n ep._n 71._o p._n 115._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la seductio_fw-la 4._o hippol._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la p._n 4._o a_o seduction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o cuncti_fw-la accident_n 41._o p._n 41._o atque_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la all_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v hide_v themselves_o 59_o p._n 43_o 49_o 59_o in_o montibus_fw-la speluncis_fw-la &_o cavernis_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o the_o mountain_n den_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o impostor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la oblatio_fw-la 48._o p._n 48._o nec_fw-la suffitus_fw-la nec_fw-la cultus_fw-la deo_fw-la gratus_fw-la neither_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n nor_o any_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o eucharist_n no_o liturgy_n no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n theodor._n tom_n 3_o ep._n 63._o p._n 937._o hieron_n in_o sophon_n c._n 2._o f._n 97._o f._n a_o general_a apostasy_n that_o regnante_fw-la antichristo_fw-la redigenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o solitudinem_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o solitude_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la 364._o aust_n ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesyc_a p._n 364._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o where_n continue_v upon_o earth_n 219._o ephr._n syr._n the_o consume_v sâ—eculi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la col._n an._n 1603._o p._n 219._o responsumque_fw-la iri_fw-la nusquam_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v no_o where_o and_o in_o this_o assertion_n the_o father_n be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n denique_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 7._o denique_fw-la let_v one_o bellarmine_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v that_o daniel_n plain_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o persecution_n the_o public_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v ubi_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la antichristi_fw-la where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v then_o so_o clear_a a_o revelation_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o great_a prophet_n must_v some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v or_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o lie_a prophecy_n and_o be_v so_o unanimous_o and_o without_o control_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o constant_a tradition_n and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o those_o age_n must_v be_v a_o constant_a refutation_n of_o this_o idle_a dream_n and_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n must_v evident_o be_v confute_v by_o tradition_n three_o three_o 4_o this_o method_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o romanist_n for_o find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o admit_v will_v force_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o ten_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o century_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o fool_n or_o knave_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o plain_a word_n produce_v in_o great_a plenty_n throughout_o those_o age_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o trent_n canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o many_o other_o article_n of_o romish_a faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v either_o they_o must_v have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n unwitting_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o church_n maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a throughout_o those_o age_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v pass_v for_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n receive_v in_o their_o time_n or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v teach_v and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n those_o thing_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o knave_n and_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o convey_v down_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n for_o to_o render_v any_o person_n a_o credible_a testator_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o practice_n two_o thing_n seem_v absolute_o necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o testify_v and_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v honesty_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o witting_o deceive_v we_o in_o his_o testimony_n for_o if_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v either_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n we_o must_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o testimony_n so_o that_o if_o either_o such_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n or_o such_o apparent_a knavery_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v can_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v against_o the_o doctrine_n forname_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v extreme_o manifest_a we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o future_a age_n either_o as_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n four_o four_o 5_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v must_v render_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o antiquity_n to_o find_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o precede_a age_n 9_o sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 9_o bellarm._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v
she_o actual_o have_v impose_v false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v no_o better_a right_n to_o testify_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o eastern_a church_n church_n 2.3_o because_o her_o present_a testimony_n contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a in_o former_a age_n age_n 3._o 1._o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o of_o concomitance_n 5._o of_o pronounce_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n 6._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n 7._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a 8._o of_o her_o twelve_o new_a article_n 9_o of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n ibid._n 4._o because_o this_o doctrine_n make_v scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n not_o only_o useless_a but_o pernicious_a to_o we_o we_o 4._o more_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n one_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o actual_a sin_n sin_n 5._o two_o in_o the_o permission_n that_o church_n give_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n blood_n 6._o in_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n for_o their_o religion_n religion_n 7._o in_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n they_o distribute_v not_o permit_v the_o communicant_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n voice_n 8._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n though_o not_o conciliar_o define_v define_v 9_o seven_o corollary_n from_o this_o instance_n instance_n 10._o moreover_o moreover_o 1_o for_o far_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 4._o dist_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n when_o we_o allow_v what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o revelation_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o discipline_n or_o practise_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n 14._o charity_n maint_n ch_n 2._o 2._o 14._o but_o we_o mean_v with_o mr._n knot_n such_o a_o tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la retro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la servatum_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n creditur_fw-la institutum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a or_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o past_a age_n according_a to_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o discern_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n have_v always_o testify_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o st._n basil_n insist_o upon_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 29._o which_o be_v customary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o very_a time_n and_o of_o such_o tradition_n we_o say_v with_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d praefat._n in_o libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o origen_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la preach_v deliver_v down_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o present_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o st._n 8._o cap._n 8._o austin_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la viz._n of_o the_o tradition_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la 10._o cap._n 10._o which_o come_v down_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o present_a time_n which_o à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la tradita_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n and_o which_o be_v 14._o cap._n 14._o celebritate_fw-la consensione_n vetustate_fw-la roborata_fw-la strengthen_v with_o a_o general_a fame_n consent_n and_o antiquity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v 4._o contr._n epist_n man._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundament_n c._n 4._o miraculis_fw-la inchoata_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v proceed_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o who_o alone_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v issue_v the_o church_n business_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v not_o to_o enlarge_v or_o shorten_v to_o alter_v or_o diversisie_v the_o faith_n by_o they_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v she_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n must_v consequent_o be_v so_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v through_o all_o future_a age_n provide_v that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n â—_o common_n c._n â—_o hence_o say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v true_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o all_o place_n all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o person_n 4._o sess_n 4._o and_o according_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o day_n but_o here_o begin_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o we_o 2_o 1._o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n sufficient_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n and_o will_v maintain_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v good_a the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o hand_v down_o from_o they_o thoughout_v all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o we_o have_v clear_a unquestionable_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o church-history_n that_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o be_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o latin_a service_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a whence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact._n again_o what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o consequence_n viz._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o adherent_n deliver_v
such_o a_o doctrine_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v than_o of_o this_o other_o which_o plain_o contradict_v it_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n with_o their_o adherent_n teach_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o such_o for_o these_o church_n never_o pretend_v to_o have_v make_v any_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a as_o barlaam_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o oriental_a patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n allow_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o council_n flor._n flor._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o other_o shall_v be_v their_o vicar_n and_o that_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n provide_v that_o they_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o faith._n the_o legate_n of_o iberia_n in_o the_o same_o council_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 12._o hist_o council_n flor._n s._n 9_o c._n 12._o our_o church_n preserve_v whatsoever_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o she_o have_v not_o at_o all_o deviate_v from_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n show_v their_o zeal_n 589._o sess_n 5._o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 8._o p._n 589._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o old_a landmark_n which_o their_o father_n have_v set_v 596._o p._n 596._o and_o they_o approve_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n make_v void_a any_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n write_v or_o unwritten_a let_v he_o be_v anathema_n such_o reason_n have_v barlaam_n to_o say_v that_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o by_o they_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n three_o if_o the_o belief_n belief_n 3_o and_z declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o what_o she_o now_o averr_v to_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a must_v always_o have_v be_v so_o and_o what_o she_o now_o deny_v to_o be_v tradition_n must_v never_o have_v be_v so_o than_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v more_o infallible_a in_o declare_v in_o this_o present_a age_n what_o be_v tradition_n than_o she_o be_v in_o all_o past_a age_n they_o be_v once_o the_o present_a age._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v exceed_o certain_a that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o adherent_n hold_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v by_o she_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n declare_v to_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o she_o hold_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v no_o tradition_n true_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a which_o she_o and_o other_o who_o consent_v with_o she_o former_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o ensue_a instance_n 1._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enumerate_v in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n continuâ_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o fourteen_o she_o and_o all_o other_o church_n hold_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a or_o vncanonical_a 2._o 4._o ibid._n sess_n 4._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n preserve_v by_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v quatuordecem_fw-la fourteen_o and_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 16._o see_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 16._o whereas_o former_o she_o and_o other_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o in_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o canonical_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n do_v by_o continual_a succession_n hold_v that_o the_o number_n of_o st._n paul_n canonical_a epistle_n be_v fourteen_o 3._o 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 1._o she_o pretend_v at_o present_a apostolicis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la atque_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la consensui_fw-la inhaerendo_fw-la adhere_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o of_o council_n to_o define_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o 3._o treat_n of_o latin_a seru._n praef_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v late_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n she_o declare_v the_o contrary_n 4._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a that_o semper_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la fuit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n perpetual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o concomitance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o soul_n under_o both_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n quam_fw-la semper_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la retinuit_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 7._o treat_n of_o com._n in_o one_o kind_a c._n 7._o 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v always_o retain_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o ten_o century_n she_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 5._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a that_o the_o roman_a institution_n to_o pronounce_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o low_a and_o other_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 69._o ibid._n c._n 5._o 5._o 1._o tr._n of_o lat._n seru._n c._n 16._o p._n 69._o proceed_v ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o traditione_n from_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o discipline_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o former_o she_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 25._o council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o and_o her_o adherent_n that_o the_o veneration_n and_o honorary_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o tradition_n catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n image_n treat_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n whereas_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o of_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o particular_a 7._o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v follow_v ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la 1._o sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o the_o custom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v and_o teach_v that_o laic_n and_o clerk_n not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o contrary_a be_v both_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n kind_a treat_n of_o com._n in_o one_o kind_a and_o of_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o particular_a 8._o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n declare_v touch_v her_o new_a creed_n contain_v twelve_o new_a article_n neither_o comprise_v in_o nor_o deducible_a from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o it_o contain_v 4.10_o ch._n 7._o 7._o 4.10_o veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la
euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o book_n which_o deserve_v belief_n among_o we_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o do_v our_o article_n add_v that_o the_o book_n write_v from_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o their_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 27._o luk._n xxiv_o 27._o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o that_o christ_n beginning_n from_o moses_n expound_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 44._o vers_fw-la 44._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o those_o book_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v style_v hagiographa_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n teach_v 15._o 2_o tim._n iij._o 15._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o timothy_n from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o doubtless_o only_o know_v the_o canon_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n 21._o 2_o pet._n i_o 21._o they_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n ecclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o genebrard_n chron._n ad_fw-la an._n 3640._o jansen_n ad_fw-la cap._n 48._o ecclus_n the_o prophecy_n of_o man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o josephus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o romanist_n that_o from_o malachy_n to_o john_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o second_o century_n onesimus_n reque_v of_o melito_n melito_n 3_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o cap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n bishop_n of_o sardis_n a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereupon_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o preach_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o learn_v thence_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o they_o he_o send_v their_o name_n to_o onesimus_n number_v they_o just_a as_o our_o six_o article_n do_v and_o of_o this_o catalogue_n eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n own_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v this_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o write_v to_o posterity_n here_o than_o we_o find_v upon_o the_o first_o enquiry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o catalogue_n exact_o form_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o exact_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o three_o century_n origen_n inform_v we_o we_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psal_n 1._o ed._n huet_n t._n 1._o p._n 40_o 41._o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jewish_a letter_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o exact_o as_o we_o do_v add_v that_o as_o these_o letter_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o knowledge_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o these_o twenty_o two_o book_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n unanimous_o concur_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n then_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 5_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n who_o not_o only_o have_v preserve_v the_o catalogue_n of_o melito_n and_o origen_n but_o also_o do_v approve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o of_o which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o catalogue_n in_o write_v to_o posterity_n 6._o l._n 4._o c._n 6._o elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a exact_o to_o reckon_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o rule_v the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o zorobabel_n 368._o demonst_a evang_v l._n 8._o c._n 2._o p._n 368._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o from_o his_o time_n to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a book_n write_v athanasius_n in_o his_o festival_n epistle_n give_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o say_v 39_o ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o be_v comprehend_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n style_v a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o and_o he_o there_o reckon_v they_o up_o according_a to_o our_o article_n st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v to_o his_o catechumen_n thus_o know_v thou_o studious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 37._o catech._n 4._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 36_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v divine_a meditate_v upon_o these_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v they_o as_o i_o name_v they_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o up_o exact_o as_o we_o do_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n 162._o tom._n 2._o p._n 161_o 162._o do_v in_o like_a manner_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o our_o article_n do_v st._n 3._o cap._n 3._o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o his_o philocalia_n put_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v the_o divine_a book_n twenty_o two_o and_o answer_v it_o as_o origen_n have_v do_v before_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o this_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o true_a genuine_a book_n of_o scripture_n 179._o council_n oxon._n tom._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 179._o declare_v that_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twelve_o and_o the_o metrical_a be_v five_o and_o the_o prophetical_a five_o and_o then_o he_o name_v they_o all_o according_a to_o our_o article_n amphilochius_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o selcucus_n give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n of_o they_o 1083._o apud_fw-la balsamon_n p._n 1083._o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v for_o canonical_a as_o the_o rest_n st._n jerom_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n be_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o that_o our_o article_n be_v found_v on_o his_o judgement_n who_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o or_o if_o you_o will_v reckon_v ruth_n and_o the_o lamentation_n as_o distinct_a book_n 51._o tom._n 3._o f._n 6._o a._n ibid._n f._n 3._o a._n t._n 1._o f._n 41._o a._n apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o they_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n to_o laeta_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o other_o work_n he_o be_v express_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n ruffinus_n have_v number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v add_v that_o in_o these_o book_n the_o father_n do_v comprise_v thaâ—_n number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n hilary_n say_v psalmos_fw-la prologue_n expla_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o have_v reckon_v they_o up_o as_o we_o do_v say_v these_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o book_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_n 59_o can._n 59_o that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v
in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o this_o council_n reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o account_n those_o which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a now_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum-ecclesiae_a universalis_fw-la or_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o give_v we_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n on_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o father_n general_o say_v say_v 6_o they_o deliver_v these_o catalogue_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n and_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o his_o pascal_n epistle_n speak_v thus_o because_o some_o dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o to_o the_o father_n by_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n and_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n hilary_n say_v psalmos_fw-la prologue_n expla_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v thus_o compute_v secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n these_o say_v st._n cyril_n be_v the_o book_n you_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o we_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o p._n 37._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v these_o as_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v much_o wise_a than_o you_o thou_o therefore_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o transgress_v her_o law_n or_o go_v beyond_o her_o rule_n christitradita_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christitradita_fw-la what_o be_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v convenient_a say_v russinus_n here_o evident_o to_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n proceed_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v a._n haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o a._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n note_v note_v 7_o second_o that_o of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o call_v apocryphal_a they_o also_o teach_v that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n that_o though_o the_o church_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v yet_o do_v she_o not_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o use_v they_o to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n thus_o athanasius_n in_o his_o paschal_n epistle_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o more_o exactness_n sake_n 921._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 921._o i_o add_v this_o necessary_a advertisement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beside_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o mention_v as_o divine_a scripture_n there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v yet_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v to_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n to_o wit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o syrach_n and_o esther_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n these_o be_v read_v and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o other_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 59_o tom_n 2._o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o very_a same_o word_n he_o repeat_v in_o his_o compendium_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o also_o afterward_o he_o reckon_v the_o four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n among_o the_o book_n contradict_v baruch_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 38._o catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o st._n cyril_n have_v cite_v the_o canon_n we_o receive_v as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v extro-canonical_a be_v place_v in_o a_o second_o order_n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v you_o have_v they_o all_o supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o all_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a after_o his_o catalogue_n deliver_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 51._o sunt_fw-la alii_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferriad_a authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n say_v you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v produce_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o rest_n they_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o will_v not_o have_v read_v in_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o praefat._n in_o librum_fw-la regum_fw-la tom_n 3._o f._n 6._o st._n jerom_n say_v he_o make_v his_o catalogue_n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o beside_o these_o twenty_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v apocryphal_a he_o add_v 8._o praef._n in_o esdr_n &_o neh._n ibid._n f._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n indeed_o read_v they_o but_o receive_v they_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n note_v three_o three_o 8_o that_o they_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o christian_n also_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 55._o synop_n tom._n 2._o p._n 55._o the_o entire_a scripture_n of_o we_o christian_n say_v athanasius_n all_o the_o book_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n to_o other_o say_v st._n cyril_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la all_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v ruffinus_n that_o as_o for_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a ecclesia_fw-la nescit_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la a._n tom._n 3._o f._n 7._o a._n f._n 9_o a._n the_o church_n own_v they_o not_o ecclesia_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v st._n jerom._n note_v four_o four_o 9_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v this_o enumeration_n of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n they_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o heretic_n say_v athanasius_n as_o of_o dead_a person_n 921._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 920_o 921._o and_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o life_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o some_o harmless_a man_n through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o
the_o subtle_a craftiness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n true_a book_n which_o signify_v either_o only_a such_o as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o also_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o other_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o if_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n i_o write_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o know_v already_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n amphilochius_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o behoove_v the_o christian_n to_o learn_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o book_n be_v not_o safe_a which_o have_v the_o venerable_a name_n of_o scripture_n for_o some_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_a some_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o some_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o will_v we_o number_v every_o one_o of_o the_o inspire_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v clear_o learn_v which_o they_o be_v these_o say_v ruffinus_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n 51._o ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la fidei_fw-la elementa_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la fontibus_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la haurienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pocula_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o those_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o canonical_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o she_o will_v not_o have_v read_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n a._n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f_o 6._o a._n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n they_o must_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o catalogue_n i_o have_v make_v say_v jerom_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v apocryphal_a note_v note_v 10_o fith_o that_o they_o represent_v these_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v by_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o private_a person_n shall_v not_o read_v they_o thus_o athanasius_n have_v give_v we_o the_o protestant_n canon_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v these_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o who_o thirst_v let_v he_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o oracle_n contain_v in_o they_o 922._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 922._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o alone_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n let_v no_o man_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o these_o our_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 37._o p._n 36_o 37._o learn_v of_o the_o church_n say_v cyril_n to_o his_o catechumen_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o read_v none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o controvert_v book_n who_o know_v not_o those_o which_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v read_v these_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n study_v they_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v only_o the_o revelation_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o read_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v save_v that_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o many_o not_o reckon_v as_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o dear_a brother_n b._n tom._n 3._o f._n 3._o b._n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o these_o to_o meditate_v of_o they_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nosse_fw-la nihil_fw-la quaerere_fw-la to_o know_v to_o inquire_v after_o nothing_o else_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n touch_v the_o education_n of_o her_o daughter_n he_o give_v this_o admonition_n let_v she_o shun_v all_o apocryphal_a book_n 21._o caveat_n omne_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la etc._n etc._n tom._n 1._o f._n 21._o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o will_v read_v they_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sign_n let_v she_o know_v they_o be_v not_o their_o book_n who_o title_n they_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o ill_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o it_o require_v great_a wisdom_n to_o seek_v gold_n among_o dirt._n thus_o have_v we_o in_o one_o century_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 11_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n basil_n in_o cappadocia_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ruffinus_n priest_n of_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n jerom_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n france_n dalmatia_n syria_n palestine_n who_o travel_v into_o cyprus_n egypt_n alexandria_n converse_v with_o all_o the_o learned_a person_n of_o his_o age_n and_o last_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n receive_v general_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n depose_v their_o plain_a testimony_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o protestant_n and_o as_o unanimous_o condemn_v that_o of_o the_o trent_n council_n since_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o the_o great_a searcher_n into_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n can_v produce_v one_o council_n nor_o one_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n throughout_o these_o four_o century_n who_o purposely_o treat_v of_o or_o declare_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o either_o express_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o omit_v all_o or_o most_o of_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a and_o which_o by_o the_o new_a canon_n make_v at_o trent_n 4._o sess_n 4._o be_v pronounce_v canonical_a and_o that_o with_o a_o anathema_n to_o every_o christian_a who_o pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la receive_v they_o not_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a whosoever_o will_v peruse_v doctor_n cousin_n canon_n of_o scripture_n will_v find_v the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o future_a age_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o express_o or_o equivalent_o declare_v to_o be_v those_o and_o those_o only_o which_o we_o receive_v 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 4._o in_o gen._n p._n 20._o for_o century_n the_o five_o st._n chrysostom_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v by_o lla_o that_o all_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n theodoret_n twice_o mention_n the_o sacred_a and_o save_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 163._o in_o cant._n cantic_n p._n 985_o 1077._o cous_fw-la p._n 132._o p._n 142._o p._n 145._o p._n 151_o 152._o p._n 154._o p._n 158_o 159_o 161_o 163._o without_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v twenty_o two_o century_n the_o six_o by_o anastasius_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n by_o isidore_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n by_o damasus_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o nicephorus_n and_o agobardus_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o giselbertus_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o century_n by_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la by_o petrus_n comestor_n john_n belith_n and_o by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n 197._o p._n 166._o p._n 174_o 178._o p._n 179_o 188_o 192_o 197._o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n by_o nicephorus_n calistus_n and_o joannes_n armachanus_fw-la in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n by_o thomas_n waldensis_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o erasmus_n other_o number_v ruth_n and_o lamentation_n as_o two_o book_n distinct_a from_o judge_n and_o jeremy_n a._n prol._n gal._n in_o
libr._n regum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f._n 6._o a._n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o four_o which_o say_v they_o from_o st._n jerom_n st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n introduce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n 196._o dr._n cous_fw-la p._n 131_o 133._o p._n 147._o p._n 152._o p._n 164_o 178_o 196._o so_o in_o the_o six_o century_n primasius_n and_o leontius_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n venerable_n bede_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n ambrose_n ausbertus_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n abbot_n of_o celle_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n thomas_n anglicus_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o frances_n georgius_n now_o manifest_v it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a number_n here_o assign_v of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o four_o canonical_a book_n that_o all_o these_o author_n must_v exclude_v those_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la from_o the_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o their_o own_o word_n in_o which_o they_o express_o say_v 133._o p._n 133._o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v the_o book_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n 197._o p._n 151._o p._n 157_o 194._o p._n 197._o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o canonize_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o which_o be_v hand_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o those_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a they_o say_v 151._o ibid._n p._n 151._o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n 175_o p._n 152_o 162_o 177._o p._n 158_o 159_o 163_o 169_o 175_o the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v indeed_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o canone_o sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la reputantur_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v and_o permit_v for_o devotion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v not_o their_o authority_n sufficient_a ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 193._o p._n 166_o 173_o 176_o 191_o 193._o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o faith._n the_o content_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v 190._o p._n 189_o 190._o nor_o do_v she_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n or_o infidelity_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o concern_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n as_o most_o sacred_a 194._o p._n 194._o who_o do_v undoubted_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o say_v they_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v much_o indebt_v upon_o this_o account_n 199._o p._n 199._o and_o to_o who_o sense_n the_o say_n both_o of_o council_n and_o father_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v book_n with_o who_o authority_n no_o man_n be_v press_v book_n 188._o p._n 202._o p._n 174_o 188._o last_o which_o be_v not_o genuine_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a which_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v 201._o p._n 166_o 201._o pari_fw-la authoritate_fw-la or_o pari_fw-la veneratione_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n or_o veneration_n with_o which_o she_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o hence_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o do_v do_v 12_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o they_o by_o a_o like_a tradition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n they_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v own_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v as_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v produce_v express_a testimony_n of_o christian_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o in_o deliver_v of_o it_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o forefather_n and_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v show_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v solicitous_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o upon_o this_o enquiry_n they_o find_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v of_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o write_v catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v receive_v or_o own_v as_o such_o by_o christian_n that_o this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n because_o some_o person_n dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a tradition_n with_o divine_a and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o tradition_n they_o must_v produce_v from_o the_o first_o four_o century_n testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o father_n live_v in_o most_o place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n and_o testimony_n uncontrolled_a throughout_o those_o century_n and_o see_v one_o of_o these_o tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n tradition_n have_v plain_o deliver_v contradiction_n throughout_o four_o whole_a century_n which_o be_v do_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v her_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o unparalleled_a confidence_n they_o show_v when_o in_o their_o disputation_n the_o romanist_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o day_n which_o be_v deliver_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a be_v for_o fifteen_o whole_a century_n together_o declare_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n but_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o apparent_a by_o consider_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o question_n question_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n mr._n m._n say_v 410._o sect._n 19_o n._n 6._o p._n 410._o that_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o recommend_v these_o book_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o r._n canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o true_a and_o authentical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o again_o 86._o sect._n 3._o n._n 12._o p._n 84_o 85_o 86._o as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o define_v which_o book_n be_v god_n true_a word_n which_o not_o wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v free_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o book_n we_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o such_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_o so_o universal_a that_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a._n 397._o examine_v how_o sufficient_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v which_o recommend_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o find_v all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o our_o canon_n of_o which_o you_o account_v so_o many_o apocryphal_a to_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o a_o tradition_n sufficient_a
to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o for_o on_o this_o ground_n they_o proceed_v in_o define_v all_o the_o book_n in_o our_o canon_n to_o be_v canonical_a pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o a._n d._n 402._o st._n austin_n p._n gelasius_n a._n d._n 492._o confirm_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n celebrate_v a._n d._n 680._o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v again_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a._n 1438._o and_o after_o these_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n innocent_a no_o one_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o the_o canon_n but_o such_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v heretic_n j._n l._n add_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n acknowledge_v they_o canonical_a and_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vitâ_fw-la beatâ_fw-la and_o that_o since_o the_o church_n declaration_n no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o now_o for_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v till_o the_o five_o century_n doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v they_o so_o they_o by_o just_a consequence_n must_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o four_o century_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o roman_a canon_n for_o have_v they_o know_v the_o book_n contest_v to_o be_v canonical_a we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o which_o say_v eusebius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o 26._o lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o we_o therefore_o be_v content_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v and_o rather_o choose_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o advice_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n read_v the_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v these_o twenty_o two_o book_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o we_o therefore_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o advice_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v over_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v set_v we_o especial_o consider_v they_o so_o express_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o they_o deliver_v this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o tradition_n obs_n 1._o that_o they_o make_v this_o enumeration_n of_o they_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o may_v clear_o learn_v which_o be_v canonical_a obs_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o canon_n receive_v and_o own_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jewish_a but_o the_o christian_a church_n obs_n 3._o second_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o bold_a assertion_n have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o in_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n we_o style_v apocryphal_a be_v undetermined_a have_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o five_o century_n why_o do_v athanasius_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v christian_n that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v not_o canonical_a st._n cyril_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n nazianzen_n that_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a ruffinus_n that_o our_o ancestor_n hold_v they_o not_o canonical_a not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n st._n jerom_n that_o the_o church_n deem_v they_o apocryphal_a and_o receive_v they_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n why_o do_v they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n we_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o they_o record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o more_o exactness_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v till_o then_o doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n why_o be_v the_o canon_n produce_v by_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n judge_v so_o exact_a a_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n with_o one_o accord_n declare_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o ruth_n be_v add_v to_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n to_o jeremiah_n 59_o can._n 59_o be_v but_o twenty_o two_o if_o reckon_v separately_z twenty_o four_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v say_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v up_o the_o cononical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v exclude_v all_o that_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n moreover_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o by_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 131._o can._n 1._o can._n 2._o novel_a 131._o by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o trullo_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o so_o must_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v this_o matter_n three_o if_o that_o may_v be_v doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o positive_o assert_v so_o express_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n than_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o pronounce_v all_o those_o new_a article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n at_o least_o till_o they_o can_v give_v we_o better_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v than_o have_v be_v here_o produce_v for_o this_o canon_n and_o then_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v no_o great_a gainer_n by_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v here_o pretend_v tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n from_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o age_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o next_o unless_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o all_o those_o father_n and_o this_o whole_a council_n speak_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o flat_a opposition_n to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o forefather_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o that_o idle_a dream_n four_o whereas_o these_o author_n have_v produce_v some_o few_o testimony_n from_o the_o five_o century_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o canon_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o j._n l._n have_v be_v tell_v already_o 83._o answ_n p._n 82_o 83._o that_o neither_o gregory_n nor_o st._n ambrose_n have_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o this_o he_o by_o his_o silence_n seem_v to_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o pretend_a definition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o made_z say_v j._n l._n a._n d._n 370._o 188._o cap._n 11._o p._n 22._o schol._n hist_o p._n 118_o 180_o 188._o though_o he_o be_v only_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 402._o bishop_n cousin_n have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v spurious_a as_o he_o have_v also_o full_o prove_v the_o pretend_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v 54._o bishop_n pearson_n vindiciae_fw-la epist_n ignat._n part_n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o p._n 44._o ad_fw-la p._n 54._o and_o another_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n among_o all_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o gelasius_n be_v also_o spurious_a so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o consider_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o pretend_a confirmation_n of_o it_o now_o to_o these_o i_o say_v five_o that_o be_v these_o testimony_n exact_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o here_o be_v neither_o a_o decree_n of_o any_o general_a council_n
nor_o a_o decree_n receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v it_o likely_a to_o judge_v better_a what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v as_o canonical_a than_o all_o the_o writer_n now_o produce_v for_o our_o canon_n they_o who_o we_o have_v produce_v as_o our_o witness_n be_v either_o man_n who_o live_v upon_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v publish_v and_o know_v or_o travel_v many_o of_o they_o thither_o and_o one_o of_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o learn_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o five_o century_n be_v better_o know_v in_o africa_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a than_o at_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n alexandria_n or_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n moreover_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o paschasius_fw-la quesnel_n have_v only_a tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o canonize_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o cresconius_n 299._o can._n 299._o a_o african_a bishop_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n or_o baruch_n nor_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o balsamon_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o trent_n canon_n be_v receive_v then_o and_o last_o it_o be_v true_a they_o style_v the_o book_n there_o mention_v canonical_a but_o this_o may_v only_o be_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o those_o book_n be_v sometime_o call_v so_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v we_o why_o they_o style_v they_o canonical_a carthag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsam_n in_o can_n 27._o council_n carthag_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o have_v from_o the_o father_n receive_v these_o book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o gloss_n of_o balsamon_n upon_o it_o who_o to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n send_v we_o to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n and_o amphilochius_n who_o all_o declare_v against_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o to_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o leave_v out_o most_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o romanist_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v this_o council_n 55._o can._n 36._o can._n 13._o can._n 55._o because_o it_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o he_o of_o rome_n forbid_v priest_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n condemn_v the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v contrary_a law_n to_o she_o but_o now_o because_o they_o hope_v their_o forlorn_a cause_n may_v have_v some_o small_a advantage_n by_o it_o they_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n note_v 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 2._o that_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n in_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v also_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n together_o with_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n nazianzen_n and_o amphilochius_n which_o number_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v reject_v the_o rest_n with_o we_o as_o apocryphal_a when_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o these_o canonical_a epistle_n now_o mention_v and_o by_o they_o equal_o confirm_v or_o else_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o declare_v these_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v proper_o canonical_a or_o divine_a scripture_n but_o only_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a book_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n five_o whereas_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n far_o assert_v that_o after_o these_o book_n be_v declare_v canonical_a by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n all_o cite_v these_o book_n as_o scripture_n none_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o this_o decree_n no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o kindness_n to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o they_o plain_o have_v renounce_v their_o title_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o as_o the_o reverend_n dr._n cousin_n have_v demonstrate_v through_o every_o century_n till_o the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o plain_o do_v reject_v these_o book_n as_o uncanonical_a in_o the_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o they_o read_v and_o cite_v they_o indeed_o as_o book_n contain_v good_a instruction_n but_o not_o as_o proper_o canonical_a or_o as_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n last_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o other_o work_n and_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n consin_n 7._o can._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n distinct_o to_o it_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 14_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o l._n 6._o c._n 25._o the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v sacred_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n now_o sure_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o such_o book_n as_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n insert_v into_o all_o her_o catalogue_n cite_v by_o all_o her_o writer_n as_o book_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o which_o never_o any_o doubt_n be_v make_v by_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n second_o second_o 15_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v former_o controvert_v by_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o private_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o either_o these_o church_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v be_v canonical_a or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v true_a church_n who_o reject_v part_n of_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o know_v to_o be_v so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o at_o present_a shall_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o this_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o former_a age_n three_o three_o 16_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o any_o age_n because_o she_o in_o some_o age_n have_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 20._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o which_o she_o now_o receive_v it_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o three_o century_n by_o cajus_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o century_n who_o also_o in_o his_o book_n 20._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o some_o other_o church_n origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n have_v cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o be_v press_v with_o it_o 232._o pag._n 232._o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o who_o reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o
be_v do_v 2._o we_o shall_v be_v more_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o conspiracy_n or_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o all_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o not_o one_o single_a church_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o this_o government_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o general_n council_n can_v meet_v to_o appoint_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o on_o a_o political_a account_n and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v so_o little_a commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o persia_n in_o the_o east_n to_o those_o of_o spain_n in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o south_n to_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o north_n this_o constitution_n shall_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o those_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o christian_n that_o such_o a_o innovation_n shall_v not_o obtain_v among_o they_o and_o tame_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o governor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v by_o scripture_n command_v to_o submit_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n without_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a power_n will_v not_o so_o meek_o have_v submit_v to_o a_o authority_n usurp_v over_o they_o but_o either_o out_o of_o a_o just_a zeal_n for_o assert_v their_o freedom_n or_o out_o of_o indignation_n at_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o usurp_a bishop_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v natural_a to_o most_o man_n they_o will_v have_v assert_v their_o equality_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o even_o the_o person_n thus_o exalt_v can_v have_v then_o no_o motive_n or_o temptation_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o advancement_n for_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o desire_v a_o change_n but_o upon_o prospect_n of_o some_o ease_n or_o temporal_a advantage_n much_o less_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o change_n be_v only_o like_a to_o add_v to_o their_o trouble_n and_o increase_v their_o danger_n now_o this_o be_v real_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n bishop_n they_o be_v still_o expose_v to_o the_o sharp_a fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o common_o begin_v with_o first_o in_o any_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n their_o labour_n also_o be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v unwearied_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o pastoral_a care_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o so_o much_o toil_n and_o peril_n as_o to_o violate_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o obtain_v it_o let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n due_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o ask_v his_o conscience_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v real_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o early_a innovation_n can_v general_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n such_o also_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o pretend_v to_o to_o 8_o touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n have_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_a as_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o manner_n concern_v this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o her_o tradition_n for_o when_o she_o hand_v down_o these_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o their_o inspire_a prophet_n she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o actual_o have_v renounce_v her_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o have_v embrace_v such_o false_a tradition_n as_o do_v engage_v she_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o 29._o chap._n 14._o p._n 29._o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o popery_n misrepresent_v as_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o jewish_n church_n and_o the_o christian_n also_o so_o also_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o one_o who_o teach_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o their_o tradition_n second_o second_o 9_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o forge_v we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o uncorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o that_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o see_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o self-evident_a and_o see_v infallibility_n be_v a_o prerogative_n which_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o from_o god_n assistance_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o assistance_n but_o from_o god_n free_a promise_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n if_o he_o say_v from_o scripture_n promise_v it_o unto_o she_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o those_o place_n and_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n moreover_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o any_o controvert_v text_n which_o be_v the_o read_n to_o be_v own_v as_o true_a her_o doctor_n never_o have_v send_v we_o to_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o to_o the_o reading_n of_o former_a ancient_a author_n and_o to_o the_o inspection_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o version_n and_o have_v declare_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v manifest_a and_o own_a by_o all_o that_o ever_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n fidem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la germani_n textus_fw-la pervestigatione_fw-la satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la firmius_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quam_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_n fidem_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o pervestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a latin_a book_n let_v any_o man_n peruse_v all_o commentator_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o unanimous_a concurrence_n in_o this_o assertion_n thus_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v need_n of_o two_o other_o tongue_n for_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n viz._n 13._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 13._o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a ut_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la recurratur_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la attulerit_fw-la latinorum_n interpretum_fw-la infinita_fw-la varietas_fw-la that_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o latin_a version_n they_o may_v recur_v to_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_a original_n that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a 15._o chap._n 14_o 15._o graecorum_n authoritate_fw-la emendandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o
the_o greek_a and_o that_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o vary_v graecis_fw-la cedere_fw-la oportere_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la must_v yield_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v without_o doubt_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lucinius_fw-la say_v b._n ep._n tom._n 1._o f._n 69._o b._n that_o he_o have_v translate_v most_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a ut_fw-la enim_fw-la veterum_fw-la librorum_fw-la fides_fw-la de_fw-la hebraeis_n voluminibus_fw-la examinanda_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la novorum_fw-la graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la normam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n he_o tell_v they_o a._n tom._n 3._o f._n 28._o a._n that_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n among_o the_o copy_n recurrimus_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la we_o recur_n to_o the_o greek_a the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n ad_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la recurrimus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la b._n ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 10._o b._n we_o recur_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n translate_v the_o four_o evangelist_n codicum_fw-la graecorum_n emendatâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la mend_v the_o former_a version_n by_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o damasus_n that_o because_o the_o latin_a copy_n differ_v he_o will_v show_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la graeca_n consentiunt_fw-la veritate_fw-la which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o indeed_o say_v he_o if_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n let_v they_o who_o think_v so_o say_v to_o which_o for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o sure_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a when_o that_o differ_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n uno_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n now_o by_o the_o way_n they_o who_o speak_v so_o express_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a verity_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 4._o sess_n 4._o pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la haberetur_fw-la shall_v in_o all_o readins_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o agree_v with_o antiquity_n after_o their_o usual_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o it_o though_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a see_v as_o espenceus_n say_v 3._o in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o it_o render_v any_o of_o the_o latin_n suspicious_a to_o know_v greek_a and_o it_o be_v almost_o heretical_a to_o know_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o as_o melchior_n chanus_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o schoolman_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n 108._o loc._n com._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 108._o retain_v only_o the_o latin_a edition_n quip_n linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la &_o hebraicae_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la peritiam_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n three_o three_o 10_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v hand_v down_o unto_o we_o uncorrupted_a in_o the_o necessary_n and_o substantial_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n we_o conclude_v from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tradition_n afford_v in_o this_o case_n whence_o we_o collect_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v assist_v they_o in_o indite_v of_o this_o canon_n for_o the_o church_n use_n can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o those_o christian_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v indict_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v want_v to_o pursue_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o thus_o commit_v to_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o own_v and_o cite_v read_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n polycarp_n ignatius_n and_o other_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n m._n irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o second_o century_n they_o be_v read_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o trypho_n do_v confess_v and_o by_o the_o very_a heathen_n at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o write_n say_v justin_n m._n 7._o apol._n 1._o p._n 52._o apol._n 2._o p._n 7._o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v and_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o they_o you_o may_v learn_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v they_o ourselves_o 82._o ibid._n p._n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o you_o to_o peruse_v know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o 31._o apol._n c._n 31._o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o suppress_v they_o say_v tertullian_n and_o many_o accident_n do_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n they_o be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v death_n than_o to_o deliver_v up_o these_o book_n which_o suffering_n they_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o endure_v beside_o their_o full_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o always_o style_v they_o saepius_fw-la passio_fw-la s._n felicis_fw-la saepius_fw-la deifici_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la deificae_fw-la book_n which_o instruct_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o divine_a life_n and_o which_o their_o persecutor_n can_v have_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o suppress_v and_o burn_v have_v they_o not_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o which_o their_o faith_n must_v live_v or_o perish_v moreover_o they_o contain_v thing_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o which_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a interest_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o support_n under_o their_o sharp_a trial_n and_o of_o their_o future_a hope_n and_o therefore_o write_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o get_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o keep_v add_v to_o this_o that_o they_o very_o early_o be_v translate_v into_o other_o language_n into_o the_o syriack_n by_o apostolical_a man_n say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o man_n of_o great_a antiquity_n who_o live_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v establish_v as_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o neglect_v to_o translate_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o latin_a and_o other_o language_n 91._o praeleg_n in_o bibl._n polyglot_n 13._o p._n 91._o say_v bishop_n walton_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v rational_o conjecture_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n which_o understand_v not_o greek_a be_v found_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o quick_o after_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n long_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o lord_n day_n exercise_n say_v justin_n martyr_n 98._o apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o book_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o most_o write_v to_o whole_a church_n nation_n 1._o 1_o cor._n i_o 1._o 2_o pet._n i._n 1._o or_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n who_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v receive_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v give_v no_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o they_o they_o be_v book_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n whilst_o they_o be_v live_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v indict_v they_o
truth_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o article_n our_o church_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o esteem_v canonical_a 6._o art._n 6._o and_o which_o by_o both_o church_n be_v receive_v as_o such_o she_o add_v the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n of_o all_o which_o except_v only_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a 4._o sess_n 4._o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o yet_o this_o determination_n be_v so_o apparent_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o mr._n du_n pin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n and_o his_o majesty_n professor_n royal_a in_o philosophy_n have_v entire_o give_v up_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o protestant_n for_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o church_n that_o we_o in_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a exact_o follow_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n 51._o tom._n 1._o dissert_v praelim_fw-la p._n 51._o from_o who_o the_o christian_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o also_o say_v the_o christian_a antiquity_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o other_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a comprehend_v not_o other_o in_o the_o canon_n 613._o p._n 612_o 613._o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n own_v no_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o sometime_o cite_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o never_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o whereas_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 86._o mr._n m._n p._n 85_o 86._o that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n etc._n etc._n no_o one_o ever_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v heretic_n 23._o j.l._n c._n xi_o p._n 23._o until_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n or_o that_o no_o catholic_n after_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o the_o year_n 419._o ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o 60._o qui_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr les_fw-fr decision_n des_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr carthage_n &_o de_fw-fr rome_n &_o la_fw-fr declaration_n d'innocent_a 1._o n'ont_fw-fr compte_fw-fr que_fw-fr vingt_fw-fr deux_fw-fr ou_fw-fr vingt_fw-fr quatre_fw-fr liures_fw-fr canoniques_n de_fw-fr l'ancien_fw-fr testament_n tom._n 1._o diss_n praelim_fw-la p._n 60._o mr._n du_n pin_n have_v produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o that_o time_n to_o the_o contrary_a add_v in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o they_o these_o ensue_a word_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o reflection_n on_o all_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o have_v count_v only_o two_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o yet_o follow_v by_o all_o author_n and_o by_o all_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o matter_n be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o indeed_o indeed_o 3_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n for_o as_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n confess_v alterum_fw-la with_fw-mi c._n 3._o 3._o 13._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei._n c._n 20._o s._n ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o define_v till_o the_o five_o century_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o melito_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n hieronymus_n ruffinus_n in_o expound_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n not_o the_o greek_n ecclesiâ—sticum_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sect._n quid_fw-la ecclesiâ—sticum_n as_o canus_n excuse_v ruffinus_n for_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la definita_fw-la when_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o define_v on_o which_o account_n say_v he_o we_o also_o do_v excuse_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o these_o man_n virtual_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n against_o we_o during_o those_o age_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n meet_v approve_a author_n do_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n for_o in_o the_o western_a church_n primasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o african_a church_n say_v 4._o cent._n 6._o in_o apocalyps_n cap._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o canonical_a authority_n which_o we_o receive_v n._n b._n be_v twentyfour_o which_o st._n john_n insinuate_v by_o the_o twentyfour_o wing_n leontius_n bizantinus_n have_v say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la act._n 2._o let_v we_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a and_o conclude_v thus_o these_o be_v the_o book_n canonize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 9_o cent._n 9_o undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o canonize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o number_v only_o twentytwo_a as_o we_o do_v pontif._n canon_n scrip._n chron._n p._n ult_n quibuscontradicitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bibl._n h._n eccl._n &_o de_fw-la vitis_fw-la pontif._n and_o among_o the_o book_n contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n he_o put_v the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n susanna_n and_o tobit_n anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n reckon_v the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la susanna_n judith_n and_o tobit_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n mauricius_n 12._o cent._n 12._o abbot_n of_o clugny_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v he_o add_v that_o after_o these_o authentic_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n test_n restant_n post_n hos_fw-la authentiâ—os_fw-la sex_n non_fw-la reticendi_fw-la libri_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o c._n the_o author_n vet._n test_n there_o be_v six_o not_o to_o be_v conceal_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o both_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 9_o sunt_fw-la praeterea_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la libri_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o the_o scripture_n &_o scriptoribus_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap_n 6_o prologue_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la c_o 7_o and_o the_o division_n he_o say_v be_v make_v authoritate_fw-la universalis_fw-la eccl._n didasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 1.2_o richardus_fw-la
de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la excerpt_v l._n 2._o c._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o other_o book_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o but_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o he_o very_o frequent_o repeat_v richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a alii_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o canone_o other_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n though_o they_o be_v read_v by_o we_o as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o these_o book_n be_v wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n john_n bele_v have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v twentytwo_a he_o after_o say_v express_o 62._o de_fw-fr div_o officiis_n c._n 60_o 62._o that_o tobit_n the_o maccabee_n philo_n and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o hos_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v not_o these_o four_o john_n of_o salisbury_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o 279._o ep._n 172._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1611._o p._n 279._o quem_fw-la credam_fw-la numerum_fw-la esse_fw-la librorum_fw-la v._n &_o n._n testamenti_fw-la what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n 281._o p._n 281._o say_v that_o follow_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorem_fw-la hieronymum_n st._n jerom_n as_o the_o most_o approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o undoubted_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v twentytwo_a and_o then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n he_o say_v non_fw-la reputantur_fw-la in_o canone_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o have_v add_v to_o this_o account_n the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o conclude_v of_o they_o both_o thus_o et_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la numerum_fw-la esse_fw-la librorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o s._n scripturarum_fw-la canonem_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la celebris_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 282._o p._n 282._o &_o indubitata_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v what_o the_o celebrate_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n receive_v in_o this_o canonicis_fw-la cent._n 13._o de_fw-fr libris_fw-la bibliae_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o western_a church_n declare_v 1._o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o twentytwo_a and_o have_v reckon_v they_o up_o in_o this_o order_n viz._n five_o book_n of_o moses_n eight_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o nine_o hagiographa_n he_o add_v that_o quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la hieronymus_n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la est_fw-la ponendum_fw-la what_o book_n soever_o there_o be_v beside_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o ought_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la particular_o before_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n he_o say_v here_o begin_v a_o book_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o canone_o or_o qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr canone_o ibid._n ibid._n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o again_o isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o which_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o good_a and_o useful_a but_o not_o as_o canonical_a he_o also_o give_v his_o advertisement_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n and_o to_o daniel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o perfect_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o as_o for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a he_o inform_v we_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la eos_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o permittit_fw-la the_o church_n read_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o devotion_n and_o information_n of_o manner_n but_o she_o do_v not_o think_v their_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v doubtful_a or_o matter_n of_o dispute_n or_o to_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a as_o betwixt_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o what_o be_v dubious_a betwixt_o book_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o book_n indite_v they_o know_v not_o when_o or_o by_o who_o and_o 4._o he_o profess_v to_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n and_o exact_a numeration_n of_o the_o book_n which_o do_v and_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o study_v the_o scripture_n existimabant_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la continentur_fw-la pari_fw-la veneratione_n esse_fw-la reverendos_fw-la think_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o like_a veneration_n not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n brito_n a_o friar_n minorite_n put_v forth_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n of_o st._n jerom_n upon_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v usual_o join_v to_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o work_v of_o nicholas_n lyra_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n upon_o joshua_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n the_o law_n contain_v five_o book_n the_o prophet_n eight_o and_o the_o hagiographa_n nine_o that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o maccabee_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n apocryphi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la istorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la non_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la be_v call_v apooruphal_a because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v though_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o prologue_n upon_o king_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o prologue_n of_o st._n jerom_n be_v useful_a ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la librorum_fw-la canonis_fw-la &_o apocryphorum_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o know_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o that_o it_o defend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o who_o introduce_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o hagiographa_n or_o sacred_a write_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o his_o prologue_n before_o daniel_n he_o say_v continet_fw-la libre_fw-la iste_fw-la apocrypham_fw-la partem_fw-la historiam_fw-la susannae_n hymnum_fw-la puerorum_fw-la &_o belis_fw-la draconisque_fw-la fabulas_fw-la this_o book_n contain_v something_o apocryphal_a viz._n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n now_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gloss_n and_o common_o receive_v as_o lyra_n say_v must_v give_v we_o the_o prevail_a judgement_n of_o that_o age._n nicholas_n lyra_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o tobit_n say_v that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v write_v super_fw-la libros_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la canonicos_fw-la on_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n super_fw-la alios_fw-la scribere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la to_o write_v upon_o other_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o which_o be_v only_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n not_o be_v by_o her_o thought_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v doubtful_a matter_n now_o these_o say_v he_o according_a to_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n on_o the_o king_n be_v wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n baruch_n and_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o those_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o note_n upon_o esra_n he_o renew_v all_o this_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v though_o comment_v upon_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a
testament_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o history_n of_o tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la nec_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v esteem_v canonical_a by_o jew_n nor_o christian_n yea_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o prologue_n that_o inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la cantantur_fw-la the_o church_n chant_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o therefore_o say_v he_o first_o intend_v to_o write_v on_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o then_o super_fw-la istos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la qui_fw-la communiter_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o upon_o those_o and_o other_o book_n which_o be_v common_o put_v in_o our_o bibles_n though_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n moreover_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n he_o pass_v over_o without_o note_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o daniel_n he_o note_n thus_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v inter_fw-la libros_fw-la bibliae_fw-la non_fw-la canonicos_fw-la among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n he_o say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n ponitur_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la canonicas_fw-la it_o be_v put_v among_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a after_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n now_o have_v not_o lyra_n mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v these_o book_n yet_o these_o expression_n in_o comment_n of_o so_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o doctrine_n well_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antoninus_n florentinus_n in_o his_o historical_a sum_n acknowledge_v only_o twentytwo_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 12._o cent._n 15._o sum._n hist_o part_n 1._o tit._n 3._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 6._o 12._o say_v in_o general_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v they_o as_o true_a and_o profitable_a though_o not_o as_o of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o unde_fw-la forte_fw-fr habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la talem_fw-la qualem_fw-la habent_fw-la dicta_fw-la istorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la approbata_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sum._n theol._n part_n 3._o tit._n 18._o c._n 6._o 6._o 2._o and_o in_o particular_a of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v receptus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la authenticus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la veniunt_fw-la in_o contentionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la receive_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o authentical_a to_o prove_v thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o faith._n alphonsus_n tostatus_n say_v of_o the_o six_o debate_v book_n 2._o praefat._n in_o matth._n qu._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v she_o regular_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o judge_v they_o disobedient_a who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la de_fw-fr auctoribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o yea_o she_o know_v not_o a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la inspirati_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o she_o oblige_v no_o man_n ad_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la habetur_fw-la to_o yield_v necessary_a assent_n to_o what_o they_o do_v contain_v 7._o enarrat_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o l._n paralip_n q._n 7._o and_o elsewhere_o though_o say_v he_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v join_v with_o other_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la arguat_fw-la ad_fw-la probandam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la eos_fw-la that_o the_o church_n prove_v any_o truth_n out_o of_o they_o for_o as_o to_o that_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n say_v 4._o praefat._n in_o gen._n art._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a as_o say_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o king_n and_o have_v reckon_v they_o up_o five_o legal_a eight_o historical_a nine_o hagiographa_n he_o add_v hos_fw-la libros_fw-la vocant_fw-la canonicos_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la apocryphos_fw-la these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o divine_n canonical_a the_o rest_n apocryphal_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n franciscus_n ximenius_n reckon_v those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v extant_a only_o in_o greek_a 16._o cent._n 16._o as_o lect._n bibl._n complut_n praef._n ad_fw-la lect._n libri_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la populi_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la recipit_fw-la book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n than_o for_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n erasmus_n have_v number_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v 1533._o in_o expos_n symb._n apost_n &_o decal_n catech._n 4._o vers_fw-la finem_fw-la ed._n antver_o 1533._o conclude_v thus_o intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la numerum_fw-la conclusit_fw-la priscorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la vet._n test_n volumina_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n comprise_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o who_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v within_o this_o number_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v nine_o ordinand_n in_o exam_n ordinand_n he_o add_v that_o olim_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apocryphi_fw-la publicè_fw-la non_fw-la recitabantur_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la eorum_fw-la premebatur_fw-la ancient_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o read_v public_o nor_o be_v any_o man_n press_v with_o their_o authority_n sebastian_z munster_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n number_n they_o exact_o as_o we_o do_v and_o then_o he_o say_v intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la numerum_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la &_o hebraei_n &_o prisci_fw-la christiani_n volumina_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n comprise_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n within_o this_o number_n but_o now_o the_o other_o which_o he_o reckon_v as_o we_o do_v except_v only_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v receive_v in_o usum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o from_o the_o nine_o century_n in_o which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v by_o strabus_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o they_o do_v not_o only_o number_v the_o canonical_a and_o reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o the_o very_a reason_n that_o be_v assign_v in_o our_o article_n viz._n among_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n 7._o card._n cajetan_n praefat._n super_fw-la josuam_fw-la ad_fw-la clem._n 7._o declare_v that_o sancto_n hieronymo_n universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la latina_n plurimum_fw-la debet_fw-la propter_fw-la discretos_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicos_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n be_v very_o much_o behold_v to_o st._n jerom_n not_o only_o because_o he_o note_v what_o part_n where_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o be_v but_o doubtful_a appendix_n but_o also_o for_o separate_v the_o canonical_a from_o the_o uncanonical_a book_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v those_o book_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o reject_v those_o which_o he_o reject_v that_o 12._o consonat_fw-la hieronymus_n cousin_n maxima_fw-la habetur_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v inquam_fw-la hieronymus_n in_fw-la prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la v._o testamenti_fw-la hosce_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la enumerat_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la haerendum_fw-la credo_fw-la sententiae_fw-la hieronymi_n cujus_fw-la autoritas_fw-la i_o movit_fw-la ne_fw-la multo_fw-la altius_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la de_fw-la librorum_fw-la horum_fw-la ordine_fw-la disputarem_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la floruerit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la quae_fw-la doctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la abundabant_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la ex_fw-la gestis_fw-la veterum_fw-la theologorum_fw-la legerit_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la periere_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la suit_n &_o graecae_fw-la &_o hebraicae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la &_o demum_fw-la ejus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la habeatur_fw-la picus_n mirand_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o ordinc_fw-la credendi_fw-la theorem_fw-la 5._o com._n in_o libr._n hist_o v._o test_n in_o primum_fw-la cap._n matth._n ad_fw-la v._o 12._o testimonium_fw-la hieronymi_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o church_n hold_v his_o testimony_n to_o
matthew_n be_v write_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 155._o theoph._n proem_n in_o matth._n athan._n synop_n p._n 155._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n whilst_o st._n peter_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n assumption_n say_v theophylact._n st._n luke_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n luc._n proem_n in_o luc._n say_v dorotheus_n and_o theophylact._n st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n say_v the_o same_o theophylact._n 2._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 2._o now_o these_o gospel_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v be_v by_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n esteem_v sufficient_o to_o contain_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o purposely_o to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a to_o posterity_n second_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v by_o this_o one_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_a declare_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v thence_o when_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o reason_v with_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n 4._o act_n 26.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o proselyte_n confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o they_o send_v they_o to_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n encourage_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v know_v from_o a_o child_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o be_v before_o one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v able_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o they_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 17._o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o practice_n locum_fw-la obadiah_n paraph_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o his_o teach_v other_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work._n if_o then_o before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v these_o inspire_a person_n teach_v their_o convert_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o bid_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o write_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v than_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o testify_v doubtless_o when_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v indict_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o must_v be_v more_o concern_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o write_a word_n then_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v mere_o on_o the_o authority_n or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n nor_o practise_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o after_o age_n by_o mere_a tradition_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n nay_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o contrary_a by_o choose_v to_o adhere_v themselves_o and_o call_v on_o other_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o tradition_n be_v so_o fresh_a their_o authority_n so_o full_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o dispute_n or_o controversy_n to_o repair_v unto_o three_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o we_o 15_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n 4._o luke_n 1.2_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o write_v that_o his_o theophilus_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o certainty_n of_o those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o write_a word_n a_o mean_n of_o add_v certainty_n to_o what_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n according_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o a_o firm_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o conversation_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n history_n say_v of_o st._n matthew_n ibid._n euseb_n ibid._n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o may_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v by_o persecution_n separate_v from_o they_o praefat_fw-la opus_fw-la imperf_n in_o matth._n praefat_fw-la his_o convert_v may_v not_o want_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v may_v retain_v totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o entire_a form_n of_o faith._n the_o sand_n tradition_n do_v inform_v we_o 2._o see_v chap._n 7._o 7._o 1_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o receive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o oral_a teach_v but_o earnest_o request_v to_o have_v it_o leave_v in_o write_v with_o they_o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n petierunt_fw-la matthaeum_n ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la christi_fw-la conscriberet_fw-la eye_n historiam_fw-la to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o their_o faith._n that_o the_o roman_n earnest_o desire_v mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v in_o write_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o never_o will_v desist_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o piety_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 24._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o matth._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o ambassy_n of_o many_o church_n st._n john_n who_o before_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o oral_a preach_v be_v at_o last_o move_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n the_o same_o tradition_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v it_o to_o write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o future_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anchor_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n mat._n athan._n synop_n p._n 61._o theophylact._n proem_n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o these_o scripture_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v in_o write_v what_o they_o preach_v 59_o orig._n dial._n contr_n martion_n p._n 59_o they_o have_v preach_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o posterity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n only_o oral_o deliver_v will_v quick_o vanish_v there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o their_o truth_n which_o word_n as_o they_o express_o do_v confute_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n only_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o affair_n viz._n that_o to_o ascertain_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o shall_v be_v write_v which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o otherwise_o supply_v their_o absence_n or_o leave_v to_o their_o disciple_n a_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n have_v general_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n their_o father_n either_o know_v nothing_o of_o or_o plain_o contradict_v and_o that_o be_v now_o become_v pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n which_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n be_v 174._o ep._n 174._o praesumpta_fw-la novitas_fw-la mater_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la soror_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la filia_fw-la levitatis_fw-la a_o bold_a novelty_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n the_o daughter_n of_o levity_n 5._o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n man_n may_v be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v it_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a r._n council_n receive_v by_o the_o french_a as_o general_n and_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 6._o hence_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o universal_a constant_a unopposed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n feast_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o never_o be_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o none_o of_o her_o member_n can_v be_v certain_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o this_o church_n permit_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n chap._n iii_o five_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pure_o oral_a tradition_n as_o that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n much_o less_o any_o assurance_n they_o have_v then_o any_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n article_n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o jew_n jew_n 2._o from_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o century_n century_n 3._o of_o the_o three_o century_n century_n 4._o from_o almost_o all_o the_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n tradition_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n church_n 7._o that_o the_o catalogue_n they_o produce_v be_v that_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n christian_n 8._o that_o they_o make_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n mistake_n 9_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o their_o catalogue_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n the_o rest_n as_o insufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n faith_n 10._o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n century_n 11._o what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v show_v a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n tenet_n 12._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o article_n ibid._n the_o attempt_v of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n to_o prove_v their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n be_v answer_v answer_v 13._o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o john_n be_v always_o own_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n christian_n 14._o 2._o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n former_o controvert_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n canon_n 15._o 3._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n church_n 16._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o the_o controvert_v book_n shall_v have_v be_v general_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v then_o general_o receive_v receive_v 17._o that_o we_o have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o own_o as_o canonical_a the_o book_n once_o controvert_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n general_n 18._o 2._o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n 20._o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n judas_n 21._o no_o orthodox_n person_n dobute_v of_o they_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22._o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o any_o like_a tradition_n and_o in_o particular_a not_o by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o prove_v the_o apocalypse_n canonical_a canonical_a 23._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n m._n answer_v answer_v 24._o again_o again_o 1_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o signify_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o dist_n 5._o though_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n 2._o voco_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la autore_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o from_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o can_v by_o the_o record_n of_o precede_a age_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n general_o maintain_v or_o practice_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v full_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o the_o first_o record_n of_o antiquity_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o like_a tradition_n touch_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o receive_v but_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o no_o record_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n so_o style_v for_o instance_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n because_o it_o be_v by_o write_a tradition_n hand_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n partly_o because_o we_o find_v a_o clear_a tradition_n both_o virtual_o by_o all_o who_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o that_o we_o own_o and_o express_o by_o those_o who_o say_v the_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocrypha_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o 1._o 1._o 2_o we_o receive_v our_o canon_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o their_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la apion_n
be_v not_o write_v by_o paul._n now_o who_o they_o be_v who_o in_o this_o century_n do_v upon_o this_o account_n reject_v it_o we_o learn_v more_o plain_o from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n for_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o even_o in_o his_o time_n some_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v reject_v it_o as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o place_n valesius_fw-la note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o eusebius_n to_o call_v all_o the_o latin_n roman_n and_o observe_v that_o ruffinus_n thus_o interpret_v this_o very_a passage_n scio_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n de_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la haberi_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o i_o know_v that_o the_o latin_n doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o a._n ep._n ad_fw-la dard._n ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 24._o a._n that_o other_o do_v reject_v it_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n jerom_n frequent_o affirm_v that_o eam_fw-la latina_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o they_o reject_v for_o two_o century_n what_o afterward_o they_o do_v unanimous_o receive_v as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o her_o judgement_n alone_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o through_o two_o whole_a century_n she_o actual_o err_v in_o her_o judgement_n of_o they_o hence_o also_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v of_o no_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o she_o in_o a_o division_n of_o church_n ruler_n touch_v any_o matter_n 232._o exhort_v ad_fw-la martyr_n p._n 232._o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o which_o side_v with_o they_o for_o in_o this_o very_a case_n origen_n in_o the_o three_o century_n offer_v to_o demonstrate_v against_o she_o that_o this_o be_v true_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o jerom_n blunt_o say_v although_o the_o latin_n do_v reject_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o receive_v it_o 24._o tom._n 3._o f._n 24._o with_o the_o greek_n nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequens_fw-la not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n among_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a writer_n four_o i_o add_v add_v 17_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o any_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n shall_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o canonical_a as_o that_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o 1._o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v preach_v universal_o to_o all_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o any_o christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o the_o epistle_n controvert_v be_v only_o send_v to_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o reason_n for_o some_o time_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v not_o a_o weaken_n but_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v sufficient_a evidence_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v even_o the_o least_o epistle_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o no_o christian_a church_n can_v need_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o other_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n since_o they_o must_v always_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o practice_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o must_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o church_n guide_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o reference_n to_o these_o epistle_n for_o be_v write_v to_o a_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o this_o society_n can_v show_v 36._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 36._o as_o say_v tertullian_n authenticas_fw-la literas_fw-la corum_fw-la the_o authentic_a letter_n of_o those_o apostle_n which_o indite_v they_o and_o can_v testify_v to_o those_o who_o doubt_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v 8._o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v these_o epistle_n from_o they_o and_o read_v and_o own_v they_o as_o their_o genuine_a work_n whenever_o this_o be_v do_v they_o who_o before_o do_v question_v they_o must_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o own_v they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o till_o they_o have_v this_o evidence_n they_o reasonable_o may_v continue_v to_o doubt_v of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n 3._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n 2_o 3._o comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v according_a to_o the_o same_o tradition_n full_o comprise_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n whereas_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a conversation_n must_v be_v always_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o know_v or_o of_o do_v acceptable_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o they_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o that_o because_o church_n may_v be_v orthodox_n and_o reject_v some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o a_o season_n they_o may_v be_v orthodox_n though_o they_o reject_v some_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith._n the_o romanist_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o admit_v of_o these_o conclusion_n the_o greek_a church_n may_v reject_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o be_v orthodox_n ergo_fw-la she_o may_v reject_v the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o be_v orthodox_n the_o latin_a church_n for_o a_o season_n may_v reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blame_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v reject_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n without_o blame_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o former_o receive_v those_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n she_o now_o receive_v ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o former_o embrace_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o now_o she_o hold_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o conclusion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o those_o the_o roman_a doctor_n usual_o make_v for_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n impose_v at_o present_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n upon_o her_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v such_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n five_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o embrace_v as_o certain_a certain_a 18_o and_o unquestionable_a that_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o now_o receive_v notwithstanding_o any_o doubt_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v touch_v some_o lesser_a portion_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o give_v we_o catalogue_n of_o the_o scripture_n canon_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o in_o make_v of_o it_o follow_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n do_v accord_n in_o give_v of_o that_o very_a catalogue_n we_o now_o receive_v and_o own_v all_o those_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o controvert_v thus_o for_o instance_n 922._o apud_fw-la balsamon_n p._n 922._o athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v number_v as_o appertain_v to_o the_o canon_n fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n seven_n catholic_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n let_v no_o man_n add_v unto_o they_o or_o take_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o reckon_v they_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o they_o by_o tradition_n come_v down_o to_o he_o in_o his_o synopsis_n he_o undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n define_v to_o be_v such_o
and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 59_o pag._n 59_o comprise_v in_o one_o volume_n which_o he_o call_v the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o volume_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n of_o which_o he_o testisi_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o pag._n 60._o show_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o conclude_v 61._o pag._n 61._o these_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n anchor_n and_o support_v of_o our_o faith._n st._n cyril_n be_v another_o who_o profess_v to_o write_v his_o catalogue_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hand_n down_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o she_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v out_o only_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reckon_v they_o exact_o as_o st._n cyril_n do_v leave_v out_o with_o he_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o that_o they_o question_v its_o authority_n but_o because_o they_o reckon_v up_o only_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 60._o cyril_n catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o council_n laod._n can._n 60._o among_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o mystical_a and_o according_o the_o council_n conclude_v their_o canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o book_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v there_o but_o canonical_a scripture_n 51._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n declare_v he_o reckon_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o he_o account_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n seven_n catholic_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 27._o can._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n enumerate_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n two_o of_o peter_n three_o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n and_o one_o of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n john_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n st._n jerom_n reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o most_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n conceive_v st._n barnabas_n other_o st._n clemens_n either_o do_v interpret_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o write_v it_o either_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o than_o he_o add_v 13._o ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 13._o that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v receive_v it_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v ancient_o own_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o he_o also_o own_v both_o that_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o respect_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o present_a age_n but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o cite_v testimony_n from_o both_o not_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v from_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o say_v 1._o 1._o 19_o 24._o lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o apocalypse_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o eusebius_n express_o declare_v that_o a_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v pass_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n that_o it_o be_v determine_v 60._o synop._n p._n 60._o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o indeed_o 25._o ep._n ad_fw-la c._n c._n 34._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph_n p._n 308._o pag._n 373_o 477_o 128_o 347_o 376_o 480_o 486_o 500_o 503._o lib._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 485._o pag._n 201._o 528._o tom._n 5._o in_o joh._n hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n pag._n 269_o 270_o 411_o 510_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elem_n p._n 202._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pat_o p._n 219._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.24_o ibid._n c._n 26._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 186._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o first_o century_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n as_o a_o prophetical_a write_n in_o the_o second_o century_n by_o justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n by_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o century_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o pene_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la almost_o in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o century_n as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o origen_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o the_o prophecy_n the_o revelation_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o above_o twenty_o place_n by_o st._n cyprian_n as_o that_o revelation_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n voice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n own_v it_o and_o cite_v from_o it_o many_o testimony_n now_o both_o these_o flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n that_o hippolytus_n the_o disciple_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o own_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god._n and_o judge_v now_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o this_o book_n be_v refuse_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 30._o contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o haer._n 51_o 54._o haer._n 30._o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodosian_a heretic_n we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o when_o some_o orthodox_n christian_n begin_v to_o dislike_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n they_o begin_v also_o to_o dispute_v some_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n ascribe_v it_o to_o another_o john_n presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_z other_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o testimony_n produce_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o then_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v only_o take_v from_o some_o vain_a and_o weak_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o v._o g._n that_o st._n john_n here_o name_v himself_o which_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o never_o do_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o must_v reject_v either_o the_o lamentation_n or_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o that_o be_v in_o a_o prophetic_a style_n as_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a on_o which_o account_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n can_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o write_v here_o better_a greek_a than_o elsewhere_o which_o if_o so_o may_v be_v because_o he_o write_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o asiatic_n or_o after_o he_o have_v more_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o speak_v that_o language_n in_o its_o purity_n as_o for_o those_o who_o ascribe_v
most_o christian_a church_n saint_n jerom_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o obtain_v authority_n estius_fw-la note_n that_o they_o who_o before_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o century_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o jacobi_n praefat._n in_o epist_n jacobi_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o no_o church_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v find_v who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n publish_v by_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n roman_a bishop_n or_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n number_v it_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n quae_fw-la probatio_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la cuique_fw-la catholico_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debet_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v give_v sufficient_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o any_o catholic_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n 220._o pag._n 58._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o be_v cite_v by_o origen_n against_o marcian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n firmilion_a say_v that_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n in_o suis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la execrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la eos_fw-la evitemus_fw-la monuerunt_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n condemn_v heretic_n and_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n peter_n only_o in_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v commemorate_a by_o many_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o canonical_a yet_o hold_v it_o very_o useful_a on_o which_o account_n 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v much_o study_v with_o other_o scripture_n the_o same_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v always_o own_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v not_o say_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n hammond_n great_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o than_o these_o 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 18._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o hear_v when_o we_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o cap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o all_o which_o be_v certain_a demonstration_n that_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o mount-tabor_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o voice_n forementioned_a and_o who_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n disperse_v write_v this_o also_o note_v last_o that_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o reckon_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n who_o mention_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n that_o see_v most_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o four_o century_n give_v by_o council_n or_o by_o father_n and_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o five_o century_n unquestionable_o assure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v once_o controvert_v by_o some_o few_o be_v afterward_o unanimous_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n now_o produce_v even_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n be_v sufficient_a both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o on_o these_o ground_n alone_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n evince_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n which_o always_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o be_v accurate_o inquire_v into_o by_o those_o who_o once_o be_v doubter_n find_v such_o a_o uncontroulled_a reception_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n diffuse_v as_o stifle_v through_o all_o future_a age_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o doubt_n hence_o than_o the_o roman_a roman_a 23_o doctor_n may_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o those_o roman_a doctrine_n we_o reject_v as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v own_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v or_o have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la salus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o roman_a creed_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v also_o own_v that_o the_o pretend_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a r._n church_n be_v for_o some_o century_n controvert_v and_o reject_v by_o whole_a church_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a and_o which_o be_v as_o such_o own_a and_o embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v one_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o she_o can_v not_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o mater_n &_o magistra_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n that_o these_o controvert_v book_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o that_o the_o necessary_a tradition_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v always_o own_v and_o mention_v as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o many_o orthodox_n church_n and_o father_n and_o even_o when_o controvert_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n guide_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o mr._n m._n on_o all_o occasion_n single_n out_o as_o a_o book_n who_o authenticalness_n can_v be_v better_a prove_v than_o their_o tradition_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o testimony_n from_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z century_n for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v show_v for_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o one_o that_o say_v of_o they_o as_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n do_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o let_v he_o produce_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o own_v they_o as_o apostolical_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o when_o mr._n m._n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n evidence_n and_o strength_n for_o any_o one_o of_o his_o tradition_n we_o will_v own_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o the_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v and_o own_v and_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o reject_v for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v be_v tradition_n hand_v down_o in_o write_v to_o we_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n the_o tradition_n we_o reject_v be_v only_o presumptive_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o false_o do_v presume_v they_o be_v tradition_n for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v
historical_a tradition_n show_v 1._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n clauso_fw-la utero_fw-la utero_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o age_n age_n 5._o of_o the_o penetration_n of_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n 6._o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n phoenix_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n interpreter_n 8._o observe_v three_o that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n concern_v ceremonial_n and_o unnecessary_a observation_n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n manner_n 9_o for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 1_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a for_o that_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n unwritten_a and_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o not_o write_v we_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n when_o equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v most_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v equal_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o what_o they_o write_v but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o then_o we_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o mr._n m._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 398._o p._n 397_o 398._o that_o our_o minister_n usual_o so_o confound_v the_o business_n that_o they_o make_v their_o auditor_n even_o to_o startle_v when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o hold_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o deal_v real_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o equalise_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o corrupt_a deal_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v faithful_o transcribe_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o most_o able_a writer_n touch_v this_o point_n 20._o sect._n 16._o n._n 20._o archbishop_z laud_n declare_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v bishop_n taylor_n own_v 484._o dust_n dubit_fw-la dubit_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 484._o that_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n as_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o universal_a as_o credible_a as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o willing_o grant_v say_v mr._n chillingworth_n 88_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 45._o vid._n chap._n 2._o 2._o 53_o 88_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o 216._o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n p._n 35._o rat._n p._n 168_o 210_o 216._o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o so_o also_o bishop_n usher_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n frequent_o and_o therefore_o r._n h._n 157._o guid._n disc_n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 157._o who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o write_n than_o mr._n m._n declare_v that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o concern_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o free_o grant_v n._n b._n that_o if_o any_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o we_o therefore_o manifest_o do_v agree_v with_o chrysostom_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi oecum_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n ij_o 15._o chrysost_n ibid._n &_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o by_o their_o write_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o equal_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o we_o have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o these_o passage_n be_v vain_o cite_v against_o we_o by_o mr._n m._n let_v he_o once_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o humble_a servant_n but_o alas_o he_o know_v how_o vain_a and_o how_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n this_o will_v be_v be_v 2_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a bold_o to_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o say_v 399._o p._n 399._o that_o our_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n viz._n all_o the_o tradition_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o to_o expose_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 1._o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o it_o thus_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o our_o lord_n condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n which_o you_o jewish_a christian_n can_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o your_o jesus_n reject_v as_o vain_a worship_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o your_o st._n peter_n mention_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n though_o he_o style_v they_o vain_a you_o therefore_o must_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o receive_v those_o tradition_n which_o condemn_v your_o jesus_n and_o show_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o to_o own_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v you_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 2._o though_o we_o grant_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a assurance_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o have_v we_o more_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o we_o in_o no_o other_o the_o necessity_n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n for_o if_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o rom._n xv_o 15._o 2_o cor._n i_o 13._o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o send_v in_o write_v
ad_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la codices_fw-la amplexata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v patronage_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o jerom_n by_o leave_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n and_o embrace_v the_o version_n of_o jerom_n make_v new_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o then_o the_o heathenish_a story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n can_v obtain_v such_o credit_n among_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o to_o be_v gainsay_v by_o none_o but_o maximus_n if_o the_o jewish_a fiction_n of_o the_o cell_n obtain_v still_o great_a credit_n be_v only_o question_v by_o st._n jerom_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o other_o story_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a credit_n if_o the_o sole_a assertion_n of_o st._n jerom_n be_v patronise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n if_o his_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o when_o he_o make_v it_o first_o be_v general_o condemn_v and_o censure_v and_o for_o which_o some_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o all_o with_o innovation_n b._n ruffinus_n ei_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la impingebat_fw-la erasm_n arg._n apol._n hierom._n adv_o ruff._n ep._n tom._n 2._o f._n 82._o b._n be_v now_o make_v canonical_a must_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v her_o judgement_n must_v she_o not_o have_v reject_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n and_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n if_o we_o be_v mind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o any_o other_o instance_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n question_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n touch_v ceremonial_n 3._o qu._n 4._o dist_n 3._o unnecessary_a observation_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n trine_n immersion_n the_o renunciation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o pomp_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o lend_v fast_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o east_n prayer_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v in_o the_o word_n impose_v upon_o st._n 27._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o basil_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a though_o we_o can_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o scripture_n we_o derive_v these_o practice_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v with_o the_o true_a st._n basil_n 386._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la p._n 386._o treat_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a steward_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n as_o part_v of_o holy_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o good_a lord_n i._n e._n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10._o vid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o to_o 5_o or_o take_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o testament_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n 2._o de_fw-fr cor._n milit._n cap._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o any_o church_n which_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la instrumento_fw-la solius_fw-la traditionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o tradition_n and_o custom_n though_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o say_v with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n 558._o l._n the_o prescript_n c._n 15._o cap._n 38._o adu._n hermog_n c._n 22._o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n cap._n 5._o p._n 558._o none_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o instrument_n that_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o be_v and_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o as_o v._o g._n whether_o on_o holy_a thursday_n we_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o supper_n too_o or_o fast_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o offer_v we_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n with_o st._n austin_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la horum_fw-la totum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o so_o to_o discover_v a_o unpeaceable_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n of_o mind_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v or_o not_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 559._o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 6._o p._n 559._o not_o contradict_v by_o our_o lord_n precept_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o manner_n for_o in_o such_o case_n st._n austin_n say_v emendari_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la perperam_fw-la fiebat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v ill_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v ibid._n cap._n 5._o ibid._n and_o that_o none_o shall_v vary_v from_o our_o lord_n command_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o manner_n we_o say_v with_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n 1018._o de_fw-fr bono_n vid._n cap._n 1._o tom._n 4._o p._n 1018._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o know_v more_o and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la five_o de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr petil_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o say_v though_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o a_o word_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o office_n of_o the_o diaconess_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n distribute_v and_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 20._o which_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o constitution_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n command_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o consecration_n of_o one_o loaf_n for_o all_o the_o communicant_n carry_v home_o the_o eucharist_n to_o omit_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v all_o of_o they_o custom_n receive_v general_o in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o now_o general_o disuse_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o therefore_o can_v just_o blame_v other_o for_o disuse_n of_o any_o custom_n of_o like_a nature_n chap._n ii_o four_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o question_n observe_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o admit_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o past_a age_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 1._o this_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n plead_v by_o origen_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o which_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_n to_o allow_v ibid._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o because_o
esse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereas_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o roman_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 9_o 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o can_n 4._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n on_o those_o who_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o be_v on_o pope_n innocent_n 5._o chap._n 12._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 5._o pope_n pelagius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o true_o if_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 4_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n if_o we_o lie_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o determine_v thus_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o practice_n the_o tradition_n of_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o all_o the_o learning_n which_o we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o industry_n acquire_v from_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o church_n writer_n can_v we_o show_v they_o throughout_o fifteen_o century_n script_n canon_n of_o script_n as_o dr._n cousin_n have_v do_v declare_v themselves_o full_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v if_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v whole_o over-rule_v we_o in_o these_o matter_n all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o can_v acquire_v from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o father_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o straw_n we_o may_v even_o burn_v all_o our_o book_n of_o antiquity_n our_o father_n and_o church_n history_n yea_o and_o our_o bibles_n too_o and_o lay_v aside_o our_o useless_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o service_n these_o thing_n may_v do_v to_o holy_a church_n they_o can_v do_v none_o to_o we_o the_o read_n of_o these_o author_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n true_a and_o false_a in_o christian_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v exercise_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o man_n of_o honest_a conscience_n and_o sound_a judgement_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n careful_o but_o he_o must_v very_o strong_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o must_v in_o many_o thing_n seem_v absolute_o certain_a that_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o that_o many_o of_o her_o present_a tradition_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v evident_o and_o unquestionable_o repugnant_a to_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o eight_o ten_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o century_n to_o add_v some_o far_a instance_n to_o these_o these_o 5_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v 23._o sess_n 6._o can_n 23._o ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgin_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la privilegio_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la vita_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la venialia_fw-la vitaverit_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v say_v the_o trent_n council_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v through_o her_o whole_a life_n free_a from_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v even_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o determination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n ij_o in_o john_n ij_o maldonate_fw-it speak_v thus_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o find_v very_o few_o who_o either_o do_v not_o open_o say_v or_o obscure_o signify_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o fault_n or_o error_n and_o though_o some_o have_v endeavour_v say_v petavius_n to_o mollify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o de_fw-fr incar_n l._n 14._o c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o yet_o their_o endeavour_n be_v vain_a nam_fw-la adeo_fw-la disertam_fw-la continent_n cujusque_fw-la modi_fw-la delicti_fw-la significationem_fw-la ut_fw-la aliorsum_fw-la detorqueri_fw-la se_fw-la minime_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la for_o their_o say_n do_v so_o express_o import_v the_o signification_n of_o some_o guilt_n that_o they_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v these_o confession_n will_v be_v apparent_a from_o these_o citation_n follow_v our_o lord_n say_v irenaeus_n 277._o l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 277._o repellens_fw-la ejus_fw-la intempestivam_fw-la festinationem_fw-la repel_v her_o unseasonable_a hastiness_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o three_o century_n tertullian_n express_o charge_v she_o with_o incredulity_n for_o he_o declare_v 7._o l._n the_o come_v christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o deny_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n because_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o because_o mater_fw-la non_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la illi_fw-la his_o mother_n do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o appear_v incredulitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o unbelief_n of_o they_o that_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o heal_v of_o disease_n and_o sin_n his_o relation_n stand_v without_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o he_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o interrupt_v and_o call_v he_o from_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o will_v apelles_n say_v that_o christ_n unworthy_o use_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la percutiendam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la foris_fw-la stantium_fw-la to_o smite_v the_o incredulity_n of_o they_o who_o stand_v without_o origen_n upon_o luke_n ask_v what_o that_o sword_n be_v which_o simeon_n foretell_v of_o say_v it_o shall_v pass_v through_o her_o heart_n and_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v b._n hom._n 17._o s_o 102._o b._n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o say_v he_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v mater_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o scandalo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la immunis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v free_a from_o scandal_n if_o she_o suffer_v no_o scandal_n jesus_n do_v not_o suffer_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o her_o sin_n but_o if_o all_o sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n utique_fw-la &_o maria_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la scandalizata_fw-la est_fw-la then_o doubtless_o marry_o also_o at_o that_o time_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o simeon_n here_o prophesi_v say_v tuam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animam_fw-la pertransibit_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la gladius_fw-la &_o ambiguitatis_fw-la mucrone_fw-la serieris_fw-la the_o sword_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o four_o century_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o simeon_n here_o prophesi_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o mary_n herself_o thus_o 311._o tom._n 3._o ep._n 317._o p._n 310._o 311._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v some_o fluctuation_n even_o in_o thy_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o doubt_v touch_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sword_n but_o after_o this_o scandal_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o present_o will_v minister_v a_o medicine_n and_o confirm_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n moveover_o he_o make_v this_o scandal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n necessary_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n and_o to_o justify_v all_o man_n by_o his_o blood._n 118._o in_o psalm_n 118._o st._n hilary_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o incessant_a fire_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v in_o quo_fw-la subeunda_fw-la sunt_fw-la gravia_fw-la illa_fw-la expiandae_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la animae_fw-la supplicia_fw-la in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v those_o heavy_a punishment_n design_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o then_o the_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o if_o say_v he_o even_o dei_fw-la virgo_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o judicii_fw-la severitatem_fw-la ventura_fw-la est_fw-la that_o
this_o revelation_n to_o a_o unknown_a presbyter_n who_o name_n be_v john_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o apostle_n who_o converse_v so_o long_o among_o these_o church_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v from_o this_o peculiar_a description_n of_o that_o john_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 9_o rev._n i_o 9_o he_o be_v that_o john_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o 2._o 20_o st._n jerom_n also_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o own_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v write_v or_o at_o the_o least_o compose_v or_o indict_v by_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 232._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect._n 12_o 17_o 36_o 43._o l._n 3_o c._n 38._o catalo_n script_n verbo_fw-la paulus_n pag._n 247_o 439._o pag._n 53_o 362_o 384_o 514_o 515_o 645._o lib._n 3._o p._n 143._o lib._n 7._o p._n 351._o philocal_a p_o 10_o 17._o dial._n contra_fw-la marc._n p._n 114._o ep._n ad_fw-la afric_n p_o 232._o see_v as_o origen_n inform_v we_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o rash_o when_o they_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v saint_n paul_n fourteen_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v and_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world._n we_o find_v it_o very_o often_o cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o companion_n and_o co-worker_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o note_v he_o have_v put_v many_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o use_v many_o expression_n word_n for_o word_n take_v thence_o in_o the_o second_o century_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o century_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o it_o be_v six_o time_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o of_o divine_a scripture_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o cite_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o three_o and_o seven_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o philocalia_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o marcian_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o against_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o five_o tome_n upon_o john_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v admirable_a 25._o vid._n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o no_o whit_n inserior_fw-la to_o those_o which_o be_v confess_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o church_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v commend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n deny_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o conviction_n it_o afford_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n on_o which_o account_n theodoret_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d proem_n in_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o revere_v the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n have_v read_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v enjoy_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o eusebius_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v as_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o confess_v this_o be_v st._n paul_n epistle_n hebr._fw-la proem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o other_o latin_n do_v for_o a_o while_n reject_v this_o epistle_n will_v not_o much_o weaken_v this_o tradition_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o eusebius_n embrace_v it_o with_o delight_n 2._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n among_o they_o produce_v from_o the_o six_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n against_o receive_v lapse_v penitent_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o as_o philastrius_n inform_v we_o they_o reject_v it_o 88_o haer._n 88_o as_o think_v it_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o 3._o because_o it_o want_v his_o name_n which_o he_o conceal_v say_v jerom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n catal._n script_n eccl._n verbo_fw-la paulus_n because_o his_o name_n will_v render_v it_o less_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n convert_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._fw-la proem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o because_o it_o differ_v in_o stile_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n accustom_v to_o the_o hellenistick_a style_n but_o of_o this_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o double_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o hebrew_a translate_v by_o other_o into_o greek_a or_o because_o st._n clemens_n barnabas_n or_o st._n luke_n do_v 25._o ibid._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o sententias_fw-la pauli_n proprio_fw-la ornare_fw-la sermone_fw-la write_v down_o the_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n in_o their_o own_o word_n say_v jerom_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n and_o the_o contexture_n say_v origen_n to_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o st._n paul._n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n john_n 21_o and_o that_o of_o judas_n be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o second_o 151._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 94._o strom._n 2._o de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 24._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 242._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminar_fw-mi p._n 151._o by_o tertullian_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n under_o his_o name_n by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n let_v it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a that_o eusebus_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 156._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o petrus_n duabus_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la personat_fw-la tubis_fw-la jacobus_n quoque_fw-la &_o judas_n f._n 156._o know_v to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o be_v all_o express_o own_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o seven_o honily_n upon_o joshua_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o particular_a st._n jerom_n say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v reject_v for_o a_o while_n because_o it_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n judas_n catal._n script_n eccl._n verbo_fw-la judas_n tamen_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la computatur_fw-la it_o deserve_a authority_n from_o its_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o sect._n 10_o 12_o 17_o 30._o sess_n 5._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n four_o several_a time_n by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o origen_n in_o his_o thirteen_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n 22._o lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o most_o and_o public_o read_v in_o
tradition_n do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o thus_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o in_o these_o write_n so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v not_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v mr._n m._n before_o we_o can_v know_v true_a book_n book_n 24_o and_o true_a copy_n of_o book_n from_o false_a 408._o p._n 407_o 408._o we_o must_v first_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a that_o we_o assure_o may_v say_v these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o those_o book_n because_o true_a tradition_n commend_v they_o for_o such_o these_o be_v false_a book_n or_o false_a copy_n of_o true_a book_n because_o the_o tradition_n which_o commend_v these_o be_v false_a tell_v i_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_o the_o true_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o very_a mean_n i_o will_v assign_v in_o other_o point_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a this_o objection_n i_o retort_v thus_o resp_n before_o we_o can_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a we_o must_v know_v true_a faith_n from_o false_a for_o true_a tradition_n be_v only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o do_v entire_o believe_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o i_o must_v first_o know_v this_o faith_n before_o i_o can_v know_v true_a tradition_n i_o can_v need_v tradition_n to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o christian_a faith._n again_o tell_v i_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v know_v true_a faith_n antecedent_o to_o tradition_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n will_v i_o assign_v to_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n without_o it_o 2._o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n reject_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n v._o g._n you_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o from_o these_o scripture_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v your_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o before_o you_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o book_n you_o cite_v be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o copy_n you_o have_v of_o they_o be_v true_a copy_n you_o must_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a tell_v i_o then_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_o the_o true_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o very_a mean_n will_v i_o assign_v to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n reject_v by_o your_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o answer_n mr._n m._n can_v return_v to_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v as_o applicable_a to_o his_o own_o 3._o to_o this_o demand_n i_o answer_v that_o where_o the_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o write_a testimony_n to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o 2_o that_o where_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o faith_n and_o pass_v down_o without_o control_n and_o contradiction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v then_o and_o after_o own_v by_o other_o church_n as_o true_a christian_a brethren_n and_o 3_o where_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v irrational_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o tradition_n can_v have_v so_o long_o and_o general_o obtain_v without_o just_a ground_n of_o be_v own_v as_o such_o there_o the_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o true_a when_o therefore_o mr._n m._n have_v prove_v the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o three_o character_n of_o true_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o admire_v his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o confidence_n but_o they_o who_o can_v believe_v impossibility_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o undertake_v they_o chap._n iu._n six_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n touch_v pure_o doctrinal_n or_o divine_a revelation_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o the_o father_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v in_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mellennium_fw-la deliver_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apostle_n 1._o as_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v certain_a ibid._n 2._o as_o a_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o variety_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v say_v they_o receive_v no_o other_o sense_n sense_n 2.3_o as_o a_o doctrine_n deny_v only_o by_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n guide_n deliver_v it_o not_o as_o doctor_n only_o but_o testator_n testator_n 4._o hence_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 5._o 2ly_n a_o like_a mistake_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n hand_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v be_v at_o hand_n hand_n 7._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o computation_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n advent_n advent_n 8._o the_o inference_n hence_o ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o distinguish_v seven_o betwixt_o such_o as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v without_o contest_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v contest_v and_o disow_v by_o orthodox_n church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v depend_v with_o certainty_n on_o the_o latter_a be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o p._n victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_n touch_v the_o easter_n festival_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v in_o judgement_n with_o victor_n and_o his_o synod_n synod_n 9.2_o that_o they_o who_o with_o he_o keep_v this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n plead_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o practice_n practice_n 10._o 3._o that_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n plead_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o with_o great_a evidence_n evidence_n 11._o 4._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v by_o terrify_a letter_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o their_o practice_n all_o the_o asiatic_n and_o neighbour_a province_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o it_o 12._o 5._o that_o hereupon_o victor_n attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v other_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o 13._o 6._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o injunction_n all_o the_o other_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n peace_n 14._o inference_n hence_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 15._o which_o be_v far_o prove_v from_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o p._n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o asiatic_n touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o heretic_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o no_o heretic_n no_o not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n schismatic_n 16._o 2._o that_o pope_n stephen_n proceed_v to_o a_o excommunication_n of_o his_o brethren_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v pope_n xystus_n and_o dionysius_n after_o he_o whereas_o they_o of_o africa_n judge_v no_o man_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o 17._o 3._o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n be_v assert_v by_o many_o christian_a doctor_n church_n and_o council_n and_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n after_o this_o dispute_n dispute_n 18._o 4._o observe_v that_o as_o pope_n stephen_n pretend_v to_o apostolical_a and_o original_a tradition_n for_o his_o opinion_n so_o do_v the_o contrary_a party_n for_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n 19_o 5._o that_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v mr._n m._n m._n 16_o 399._o pag._n 399._o when_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o forge_v nor_o corrupt_a copy_n but_o true_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o trust_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o after_o church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o very_a present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o age_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o their_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o thrust_v a_o false_a tradition_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o catholic_n every_o where_n in_o place_n of_o a_o true_a one_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n reply_n first_o first_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n run_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o thrust_v a_o false_a tradition_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o jew_n every_o where_o instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o if_o therefore_o their_o receive_a tradition_n actual_o be_v false_a as_o your_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o copy_n on_o which_o you_o depend_v for_o prove_v your_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o false_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o the_o latter_a age_n second_o second_o to_o corrupt_v the_o original_n without_o corrupt_a not_o only_o all_o the_o write_v manuscript_n but_o also_o all_o the_o write_n of_o that_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o those_o scripture_n have_v be_v cite_v and_o all_o the_o commentary_n on_o they_o and_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o all_o language_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o christian_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o deceive_v they_o with_o a_o false_a tradition_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o no_o protestant_a ever_o assert_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o willing_a or_o able_a three_o three_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o change_v at_o once_o and_o in_o one_o age_n the_o true_a tradition_n for_o a_o false_a no_o they_o unanimous_o say_v these_o tare_n be_v sow_o by_o the_o enemy_n whilst_o man_n sleep_v that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o insensible_o get_v ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o one_o age_n the_o dispute_n be_v raise_v the_o opinion_n broach_v by_o some_o man_n of_o vogue_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o next_o it_o pass_v for_o probable_a in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o advance_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n thus_o for_o example_n image_n for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n be_v disregard_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n be_v to_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n they_o creep_v into_o some_o few_o church_n by_o way_n of_o ornament_n and_o symbolical_a representation_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o instruction_n and_o historical_a commemoration_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o east_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o they_o though_o this_o novelty_n meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o east_n till_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o in_o the_o west_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a come_v in_o among_o some_o monk_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o rudeness_n which_o make_v their_o governor_n not_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o cup_n lest_o they_o shall_v spill_v it_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n it_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o minoribus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la in_o lesser_a church_n the_o approbation_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v it_o still_o more_o prevail_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n it_o be_v establish_v for_o a_o law._n finis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o july_n 12._o 1688._o guil._n needham_n rr._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d.d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v i._n not_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o their_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a true_o so_o call_v or_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o nor_o ii_o in_o their_o avow_a rule_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith._n nor_o iii_o in_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o clergy_n concern_v all_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n nor_o iv_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n nor_o v._o in_o the_o ancient_a treatise_n design_v to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith._n vi_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o romish_a doctor_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n mumford_n for_o tradition_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o heathen_n make_v the_o same_o plea_n from_o tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o it_o do_v full_o justify_v the_o protestant_n jam_fw-la primo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la generali_fw-la accusatione_fw-la dirigitis_fw-la divortium_fw-la ab_fw-la institutis_fw-la majorum_fw-la considerate_a etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la communicemus_fw-la crimen_fw-la istud_fw-la ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ac_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la corruptam_fw-la immo_fw-la deletam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la recognosco_fw-la exclusa_fw-la ubique_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la in_fw-la negotiis_fw-la in_fw-la officiis_fw-la totam_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la majorum_fw-la vestra_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la dejectiâ—_n tertullianus_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o awnsham_n churchill_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n in_o ave-mary_n lane_n mdclxxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o content_n show_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o on_o which_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o religious_a worship_n 1._o from_o those_o word_n rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n 1._o 2._o from_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 2._o 2._o 2._o 3._o from_o act._n xx_o 7._o 7._o 3._o 4._o from_o the_o unanimous_a and_o uncontroulled_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 4._o and_o show_v second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v commissionated_a from_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v this_o a_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n resurrection_n 5._o the_o romanist_n can_v show_v no_o such_o tradition_n for_o any_o of_o the_o contest_v doctrine_n doctrine_n 6._o mr._n m_n argument_n retort_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o abstain_v whole_o from_o servile_a work_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a contrary_a 7._o the_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o day_n through_o ignorance_n of_o our_o obligation_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n salvation_n 8._o the_o command_n for_o remember_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a this_o prove_v one_a from_o reason_n reason_n 9_o two_o from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n saviour_n 10._o three_o from_o gal._n four_o 10_o 11._o 11._o 11._o 4thly_a from_o col._n ij_o 14_o 16_o 17._o 17._o 12._o 5thly_a from_o the_o unanimous_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n father_n 13._o mr._n m_n first_o objection_n from_o god_n blessing_n and_o hallow_v this_o day_n answer_v answer_v 14._o his_o second_o objection_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n answer_v answer_v 15._o his_o three_o objection_n that_o saint_n paul_n frequent_v synagogue_n on_o
obtain_v in_o that_o church_n we_o find_v they_o get_v into_o their_o ritual_n and_o book_n of_o s._n office_n their_o council_n do_v consult_v about_o they_o make_v canon_n and_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o have_v then_o so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n liturgy_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o these_o last_o age_n why_o be_v it_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o constitution_n apostolical_a or_o in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o we_o have_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o all_o the_o other_o receive_v practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o tertullian_n set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o enumerate_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o de_fw-fr cor._n c._n 3._o traditionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o consuetudinis_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v one_o of_o these_o romish_a practice_n 27._o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_n c._n 25_o 27._o when_o st._n basil_n if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n do_v profess_o discourse_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n why_o be_v he_o whole_o silent_a as_o to_o all_o these_o practice_n if_o equal_o own_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a sure_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o again_o have_v they_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 2_o that_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o their_o council_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o under_o a_o anathema_n be_v hand_v down_o unto_o they_o from_o our_o lord_n apostle_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n still_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o one_o species_n to_o make_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o purgatory_n or_o place_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o pious_a man_n do_v suffer_v punishment_n and_o from_o which_o be_v afterward_o relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v they_o inform_v all_o christian_n that_o a_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o be_v invoke_v and_o image_n to_o be_v venerate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o faith_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o consequent_o never_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o christian_a i_o say_v have_v all_o these_o article_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o must_v be_v as_o notorious_a as_o any_o which_o have_v thus_o descend_v and_o which_o we_o can_v run_v up_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o instance_n they_o must_v have_v be_v as_o obvious_a to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n they_o also_o must_v have_v be_v as_o diligent_o teach_v as_o frequent_o inculcate_v as_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v have_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o their_o discourse_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v have_v be_v insert_v into_o their_o creed_n as_o other_o necessary_a article_n be_v teach_v their_o catechuman_n require_v of_o their_o clergy_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o holy_a order_n send_v by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o circular_a letter_n include_v in_o the_o paschal_n cycle_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a symbol_n and_o yet_o by_o diligent_a perusual_a of_o all_o these_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o creed_n enchiridion_n compendium_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o catechistical_a discourse_n the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o five_o first_o century_n and_o therefore_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o then_o receive_v or_o own_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yield_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o since_o their_o latter_a council_n have_v define_v these_o article_n we_o find_v they_o insert_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o her_o trent_n catechism_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o her_o doctor_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v profess_a and_o teach_v by_o all_o her_o clergy_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o first_o century_n be_v it_o out_o of_o want_n of_o love_n to_o soul_n or_o care_n of_o their_o instruction_n in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o silent_a in_o these_o matter_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o they_o neglect_v to_o hand_n down_o unto_o posterity_n other_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o be_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v then_o necessary_a how_o then_o come_v romanist_n to_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o or_o if_o they_o want_v neither_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v nor_o care_n to_o teach_v all_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o must_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o those_o article_n which_o in_o their_o numerous_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n on_o these_o subject_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o be_v not_o then_o own_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v impose_v or_o receive_v as_o such_o add_v to_o this_o this_o 3_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o so_o call_v or_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o and_o to_o commit_v they_o unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_a for_o the_o three_o first_o centurte_n to_o refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o pretend_v unto_o some_o secret_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o great_a ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o church_n he_o arrive_v at_o with_o his_o discourse_n request_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v then_o spring_v up_o he_o exhort_v they_o also_o 35._o lib._n 3._o c._n 35._o say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n he_o have_v testify_v concern_v it_o think_v necessary_a to_o leave_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o indict_v his_o epistle_n papias_n 38._o ibid_fw-la c._n 38._o often_o name_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o polycarp_n say_v irenaeus_n not_o only_o testify_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o also_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o
their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o plain_a and_o simple_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v contain_v there_o where_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith._n the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n say_v irenaeus_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o and_o by_o tradition_n hand_n it_o down_o as_o he_o himself_o there_o do_v by_o give_v we_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n beyond_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n teach_v nothing_o as_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o do_v the_o mean_a christian_n believe_v less_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n now_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o inference_n which_o plain_o follow_v hence_o that_o none_o of_o the_o r._n article_n can_v be_v then_o esteem_v article_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n write_v on_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o heretic_n or_o in_o that_o of_o polycarp_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o sufficient_a for_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o in_o irenaeus_n when_o purposely_o lay_v down_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 42._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n keep_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n belong_v ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la 3._o cap._n 3._o to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n in_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n unanimous_o do_v consent_n i_o say_v not_o to_o insist_v at_o present_a on_o so_o plain_a a_o inference_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o to_o collect_v that_o have_v they_o know_v of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o will_v have_v take_v at_o least_o equal_a care_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o they_o also_o to_o posterity_n inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n agree_v to_o this_o that_o record_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o convey_v truth_n to_o posterity_n than_o report_n and_o man_n will_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o themselves_o write_v than_o that_o they_o say_v what_o they_o do_v not_o write_v and_o what_o only_o come_v down_o by_o hearsay_n from_o they_o sure_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o know_v of_o these_o supernumerary_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o example_n and_o advice_n of_o st._n ignatius_n will_v have_v commit_v they_o to_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v think_v that_o very_o fit_a which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o necessary_a for_o conservation_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n imaginable_a that_o these_o unwritten_a doctrine_n may_v not_o lose_v their_o credit_n by_o be_v long_o unwritten_a for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o origen_n 59_o dial._n contra_fw-la martion_n p._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o only_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n quick_o vanish_v as_o have_v no_o certainty_n they_o therefore_o have_v they_o know_v of_o such_o tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o half_a witted_a papias_n to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v up_o these_o hearsays_a from_o they_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o digest_v they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o preserve_v we_o nothing_o but_o 38._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o idle_a fable_n which_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o come_v to_o he_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o which_o he_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o the_o church_n guide_v but_o will_v of_o purpose_n have_v write_v book_n to_o secure_v the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o posterity_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o future_a cheat_n that_o such_o bold_a and_o half_o witted_a man_n may_v have_v put_v upon_o they_o with_o false_a pretension_n to_o antiquity_n or_o to_o tradition_n even_o eutropius_n the_o heathen_a 59_o dial._n contra_fw-la martion_n p._n 59_o can_v argue_v against_o martion_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v foolish_a to_o conceive_v those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o commit_v what_o they_o preach_v to_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o that_o they_o preach_v or_o declare_v this_o salvation_n to_o they_o only_o who_o hear_v they_o and_o have_v no_o care_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v descend_v to_o posterity_n as_o have_v they_o only_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o write_v they_o must_v have_v do_v and_o may_v not_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v against_o these_o latter_a marcionite_n that_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o know_v that_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n have_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o they_o by_o hand_v of_o they_o down_o in_o writing_n will_v have_v take_v care_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o shall_v descend_v unto_o posterity_n and_o will_v have_v formal_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n declare_v that_o whereas_o the_o inspire_a preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o have_v not_o in_o those_o writing_n express_v other_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o false_a pretender_n to_o these_o tradition_n apostolical_a declare_v define_v and_o make_v know_v to_o future_a age_n that_o these_o and_o these_o alone_o be_v doctrine_n of_o this_o kind_n deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o teach_v to_o future_a generation_n when_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o when_o their_o doctriens_n be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o cum_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturia_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vary_v sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o answer_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n say_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v various_o or_o so_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o divers_a sense_n and_o that_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la this_o truth_n be_v deliver_v not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o these_o heretic_n plead_v for_o their_o doctrine_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n apostolos_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelâsse_fw-la 25._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 25._o quaedam_fw-la enim_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la secreto_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la demandâsse_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n but_o some_o thing_n they_o deliver_v open_o and_o to_o all_o some_o thing_n secret_o and_o to_o few_o b._n hieron_n in_fw-ge es_fw-ge 19_o fol._n 40._o b._n when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v filii_fw-la sapientum_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nobis_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v
it_o be_v say_v hilary_n 343._o ad._n const_n aug._n p._n 342._o 343._o the_o safe_a course_n to_o retain_v that_o first_o and_o only_a evangelical_n faith_n confess_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a creed_n so_o frequent_a in_o his_o day_n 932._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 52._o init_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la epictet_n tom._n 1._o p._n 582._o a._n epist_n ad_fw-la afric_n episc_n p._n 932._o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a say_v nazianzen_n be_v a_o short_a boundary_a and_o rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v athanasius_n sufficient_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o every_o wicked_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o sardis_n define_v that_o nothing_o farther_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o faith_n confess_v at_o nice_a 576._o athanas_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o defective_a and_o because_o if_o any_o other_o faith_n shall_v be_v compose_v that_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imperfect_a st._n 131_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 115_o 119_o 131_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o creed_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la totum_fw-la continens_fw-la compendio_fw-la brevitatis_fw-la &_o confirmans_fw-la onnes_fw-fr perfectione_n credendi_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o believer_n comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o compendious_a brevity_n 961._o ep._n 84._o tom._n 3._o p._n 961._o and_o confirm_v all_o in_o perfect_a faith._n theodoret_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n that_o they_o will_v require_v their_o people_n tokeep_v the_o nicene_n faith_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o compendious_o teach_v the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n damasus_n close_v his_o symbol_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n 44._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 44._o in_o these_o expression_n haec_fw-la crede_fw-la haec_fw-la retine_fw-la believe_v and_o retain_v these_o thing_n subject_a thy_o soul_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o a_o reward_n from_o christ_n which_o show_v he_o think_v this_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n 46._o ibid._n f._n 46._o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n laurence_n he_o be_v to_o compose_v something_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la secundum_fw-la symboli_fw-la traditionem_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v norma_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o compose_v credentibus_fw-la dandam_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v to_o believer_n fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la indicium_fw-la the_o index_n of_o their_o faith._n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v 61._o serm._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61._o that_o it_o be_v salutis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la forma_fw-la fidei_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la norma_fw-la fides_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o docemus_fw-la the_o symbol_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 492._o ep._n 27._o ad_fw-la pulcher_fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 492._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v pope_n leo_n that_o it_o be_v a_o short_a &_o perfecta_fw-la confessio_fw-la and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith._n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o nice_a fine_a act._n 5._o in_o fine_a that_o it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n 15._o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o sardis_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o 878._o apud_fw-la athanas_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o id._n the_o synod_n arim._n &_o selsach_n p._n 876_o 878._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o it_o that_o of_o sirmium_n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o run_v to_o synod_n that_o of_o nice_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o synod_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n assent_v and_o all_o man_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n or_o old_a roman_a liturgy_n say_v 39_o apud_fw-la hittorp_n p._n 38_o 39_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n qua_fw-la credentes_fw-la justificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o which_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v salutaris_fw-la side_n the_o save_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o isidore_n hispalensis_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 22._o de_fw-fr eccl._n officiis_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o that_o they_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o a_o rule_n that_o it_o contain_v few_o word_n but_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n retain_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o thing_n may_v have_v sufficient_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o orig._n l._n 6._o c_o 19_o &_o omne_fw-la christiani_n dogmatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 21._o sentent_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 21._o parvulis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelorum_fw-la regna_fw-la capessenda_fw-la suffice_v to_o bring_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o de_fw-fr eccles_n off._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o add_v that_o it_o speak_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o every_o part_n of_o faith._n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n 56._o lib._n 2._o c._n 56._o transcribe_v the_o forecited_a word_n of_o isidore_n regino_n in_o the_o same_o century_n say_v that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o penance_n 272._o de_fw-fr eccl._n discipl_n l._n 1_o c._n 272._o or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o in_o the_o one_o be_v contain_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o no_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n must_v pretend_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o short_a as_o that_o the_o dull_a man_n may_v learn_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v tam_fw-la magna_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pleniter_fw-la capere_fw-la potuer_o it_o sufficere_fw-la ea_fw-la sibi_fw-la credatur_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o full_o understand_v they_o will_v find_v they_o sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n moreover_o ruffinus_n isidore_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o preach_v christ_n true_o secundum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la literas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v he_o integris_fw-la traditionum_fw-la lineis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o tradition_n according_o 5._o observe_v observe_v 8_o that_o these_o father_n do_v constant_o assert_v this_o symbol_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o do_v prescribe_v against_o all_o heretic_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o symbol_n or_o this_o rule_n of_o faith._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n declare_v 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v sola_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o only_a true_a and_o lifegiving_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v to_o her_o child_n that_o even_o without_o argue_v we_o may_v exact_o discern_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o heretical_a persuasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o cap._n 4._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o hanc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la regulam_fw-la hold_v to_o this_o rule_n how_o many_o and_o various_a soever_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o we_o may_v easy_o show_v their_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o confute_v they_o from_o the_o same_o topick_n viz._n this_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n visible_a in_o all_o church_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n they_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o delirium_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o polycarp_n have_v convert_v many_o of_o these_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n by_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n repeat_v again_o this_o creed_n he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n preserve_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o and_o sufficient_o repel_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la adinventa_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o invention_n of_o the_o heretic_n tertullian_n also_o lay_v down_o this_o creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o heretic_n because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v late_a than_o this_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n with_o this_o foundation_n 6._o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la nostro_fw-la inducere_fw-la licet_fw-la cap._n 6._o that_o christian_n can_v induce_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o themselves_o induce_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la but_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n 8._o cap._n 8._o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n object_v that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o thence_o pretend_v that_o they_o by_o seek_v have_v find_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o tradition_n for_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o irenaeus_n have_v inform_v we_o 9_o unum_n utique_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la omnino_fw-la debeant_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la credere_fw-la cap._n 9_o to_o this_o tertullian_n answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o thence_o but_o then_o they_o also_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v find_v that_o there_o aliud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la nec_fw-la requirendum_fw-la that_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o 9_o cap._n 8_o 9_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o seek_v nec_fw-la statio_fw-la credendi_fw-la nor_o any_o boundary_a of_o faith_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o say_v he_o 13._o cap._n 12_o 13._o idque_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quod_fw-la salva_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la devenire_fw-la but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o so_o as_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o rule_n and_o declare_v 14._o cap._n 14._o that_o know_v this_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o more_o because_o we_o know_v all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v plant_v church_n in_o all_o city_n whence_o other_o church_n semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 20._o cap._n 20._o borrow_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v one_o first_o and_o apostolical_a not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o roman_a unity_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o per_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la unam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la by_o show_v the_o same_o creed_n which_o when_o they_o journey_v to_o any_o other_o church_n be_v 21._o cap._n 21._o contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la the_o league_n of_o hospitality_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hins_n igitur_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la praescriptionem_fw-la hence_o therefore_o we_o direct_v our_o prescription_n i._n e._n from_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o symbol_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o rule_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o so_o be_v sure_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v ob_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la 33._o cap._n 33._o as_o be_v different_a from_o our_o creed_n and_o by_o these_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o way_n what_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n do_v when_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 23._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o he_o combat_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stick_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o he_o confute_v they_o as_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n now_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o argument_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v manifect_a to_o all_o the_o world_n you_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n where_o this_o symbol_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la they_o teach_v nothing_o like_o to_o those_o new_a heresy_n they_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n the_o apostle_n symbol_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a article_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o our_o way_n of_o prescribe_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o her_o creed_n as_o distinct_a from_o we_o be_v new_a not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o symbol_n the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v say_v these_o man_n by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o apostolical_a church_n and_o for_o ten_o century_n at_o least_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o our_o catechism_n say_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 6._o 6._o 9_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v unanimous_o teach_v that_o this_o whole_a symbol_n summary_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o apparent_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o catechist_n they_o prove_v every_o article_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n say_v express_o 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o who_o will_v might_n learn_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v afterward_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith._n 47._o apol._n c._n 47._o tertullian_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v antiquitas_fw-la praestructa_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la antiquity_n build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o as_o for_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o 15._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 9_o cap._n 15._o and_o seek_v until_o we_o find_v it_o there_o that_o quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la inveneris_fw-la &_o credendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveneris_fw-la and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o
all_o creature_n who_o suffer_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n die_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o true_a resurrection_n of_o his_o plesh_n and_o a_o true_a resume_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o also_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o make_v wicked_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v and_o not_o another_o whether_o he_o believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n punishment_n or_o glory_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o marriage_n nor_o condemn_v second_a marriage_n nor_o condemn_v eat_v of_o flesh_n whether_o he_o communicate_v with_o reconcile_a penitent_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cum_fw-la in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la examinatus_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuer_o it_o plene_fw-la instructus_fw-la when_o by_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v know_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o the_o whole_a faith_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ordination_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o 98._o pag._n 97_o 98._o interrogatio_fw-la de_fw-la credulitate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la question_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o form_n of_o examination_n they_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n can._n 11._o and_o from_o regino_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n 443._o de_fw-fr disc_n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 443._o who_o transcribe_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o contain_v the_o form_n qualiter_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la examinabitur_fw-la how_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v 2._o decret_n part_n 5._o c._n 62_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o dist_n 23._o c._n 2._o as_o also_o do_v ivo_n in_o the_o eleven_o barchardus_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o and_o gratian_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n these_o therefore_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v repute_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o if_o he_o do_v assert_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v think_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o christian_a faith._n and_o to_o show_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n matter_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o theodoret_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o heretical_a fable_n in_o four_o book_n he_o proceed_v 262._o cap._n 4._o p._n 262._o book_n the_o five_o to_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n perfect_a health_n and_o mortal_a sickness_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o examination_n but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o devil_n assert_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o creator_n but_o his_o own_o perverse_a will._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n unite_v to_o it_o and_o so_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o take_v a_o true_a body_n chap._n 12._o a_o true_a soul_n ch_n 13._o a_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n ch_n 14._o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v ch_n 15._o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ch_n 17._o that_o baptism_n procure_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o old_a sin_n ch_z 18._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o dissolve_v ch_n 19_o and_o a_o future_a judgement_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n ch_n 20._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o our_o lord_n second_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ch_z 22._o that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v ch_n 25._o yea_o second_a marriage_n ch_n 26._o that_o the_o wound_n receive_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v heal_v ch_n 28._o that_o the_o church_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n ch_n 29._o and_o here_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n respect_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o must_v always_o follow_v preserve_v this_o rule_n of_o they_o immovable_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n rule_n that_o teach_v she_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v these_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o often_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304._o p._n 249_o 250_o 259_o 262_o 275_o 304._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctrinal_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o 304._o p._n 304._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o divine_a man_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n these_o than_o be_v in_o his_o age_n repute_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v all_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o faith_n then_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o one_o article_n from_o that_o of_o protestant_n nor_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o assign_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n and_o 4_o 4_o 4_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o refute_v heretic_n for_o they_o still_o lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o christian_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o doctrine_n as_o such_o in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o part_n and_o curiosity_n but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o obtrude_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n thus_o irenaeus_n have_v give_v we_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o which_o she_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o exercise_v their_o knowledge_n about_o other_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n his_o long_a suffering_n both_o towards_o man_n and_o fall_v angel_n to_o inquire_v why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n make_v some_o thing_n temporal_a other_o eternal_a some_o heavenly_a and_o some_o earthly_a thing_n why_o be_v invisible_a he_o
be_v sacred_a yea_o the_o whole_a church_n prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v by_o either_o pope_n council_n or_o father_n for_o say_v cajetan_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n ad_fw-la limam_fw-la hieronymi_n reducenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la tam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o council_n and_o doctor_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n jerom._n so_o that_o those_o book_n which_o he_o reject_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v canonical_a as_o that_o word_n import_v book_n sufficient_a ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v book_n useful_a and_o aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o distinction_n you_o may_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o st._n austin_n and_o betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o laodicea_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n say_v magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la hieronymo_n quam_fw-la augustino_n maxim_n ubi_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la st._n jerom_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v especial_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o history_n before_o st._n austin_n for_o in_o this_o thing_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o tostatus_n say_v 22._o ista_fw-la distinctio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universali_fw-la quae_fw-la concorditer_fw-la tenet_fw-la istam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la hieronymo_n nam_fw-la ista_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la a_o judaeis_n fidelibus_fw-la &_o fult_fw-la postea_fw-la continuata_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la defence_n part._n 2._o c._n 22._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o one_o accord_n hold_v the_o distinction_n make_v by_o st._n jerom_n for_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o faithful_a jew_n before_o christ_n advent_n and_o be_v afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bible_n find_v in_o those_o time_n which_o have_v before_o it_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n the_o catalogue_n of_o st._n austin_n or_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n whereas_o in_o all_o manuscript_n and_o print_a bibles_n the_o prologue_n of_o st._n jerom_n style_v galeatus_fw-la be_v place_v before_o they_o by_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a index_n and_o discrimination_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a book_n from_o the_o canonical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o forecited_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n mention_v sometime_o but_o five_o or_o six_o viz._n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o wit_n because_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n mention_n they_o only_o though_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n he_o reject_v baruch_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o daniel_n he_o reject_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o so_o do_v they_o who_o comment_n on_o these_o book_n by_o his_o example_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o be_v exceed_o evident_a against_o the_o confident_a assertion_n of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n that_o after_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v only_o two_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o that_o those_o book_n we_o style_v apocryphal_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v not_o of_o validity_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o christian_a faith._n concern_v general_a council_n our_o church_n assert_n two_o thing_n 1._o 21._o art._n 21._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o we_o sguropylus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o in_o their_o synod_n hold_v about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n they_o unanimous_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o sect._n 2._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o his_o ancient_a custom_n and_o prerogative_n be_v to_o call_v ecumenical_a synod_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o 280._o sect._n 10._o cap._n 2._o p_o 280._o and_o the_o greek_n contend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o previlege_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v the_o synod_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n his_o name_n be_v place_v first_o in_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o able_a writer_n of_o the_o west_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la declare_v we_o must_v say_v touch_v a_o general_n council_n 39_o de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o f._n 39_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o call_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o council_n quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la omne_fw-la octa_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la firma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la congregabantur_fw-la for_o than_o none_o of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n will_v be_v firm_a they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o patriarch_n receive_v by_o letter_n missive_n a_o public_a warning_n to_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o again_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o appear_v 13._o lib._n 3_o c._n 13._o imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodales_n universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n do_v always_o call_v general_a council_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n to_o the_o eight_o inclusive_o and_o so_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n quòd_fw-la universales_fw-la synodos_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la imperatores_fw-la colligere_fw-la soliti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v general_a council_n dum_fw-la lego_fw-la veteres_fw-la historias_fw-la in_o read_v of_o the_o ancient_a history_n i_o find_v not_o say_v aeneas_z silvius_n that_o pope_n alone_o do_v call_v council_n q_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n basil_n p._n 20._o lib._n 3._o art._n 1_o q_o nor_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n quaesitus_fw-la est_fw-la magnopere_fw-la romani_fw-la assensus_fw-la papae_fw-la be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n much_o seek_v after_o jacobatius_n inform_v we_o that_o à _fw-la principio_fw-la facultas_fw-la congregandi_fw-la concilia_fw-la spectabat_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la the_o power_n of_o gather_v council_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o beginning_n prooem_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o in_o prooem_n richerius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o general_n council_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o his_o full_a assertion_n of_o this_o matter_n prove_v this_o clear_o from_o those_o word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o that_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o great_a synod_n be_v and_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o head_n since_o sancta_fw-la clara_n on_o this_o article_n say_v solitas_fw-la pag._n 294._o apol._n 2._o advers._fw-la ruff._n f._n 79._o b._n where_o erasinus_n say_v nota_fw-la lector_fw-la olim_fw-la synodos_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la jussu_fw-la congregari_fw-la solitas_fw-la these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o reject_v a_o council_n with_o this_o question_n quis_fw-la imperator_fw-la hanc_fw-la synodum_fw-la jussit_fw-la congregari_fw-la what_o emperor_n command_v the_o assemble_v of_o that_o synod_n as_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n &_o sic_fw-la observatum_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fere_n conciliis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v observe_v
the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o general_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o confession_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v those_o five_o r._n sacrament_n in_o particular_a which_o our_o article_n deny_v to_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o first_o as_o for_o confirmation_n alexander_n of_o hales_n hales_n 12_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v primum_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la recitat_fw-la alexander_n part_n 4._o q._n 24._o m._n 1._o et_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la sanctus_n thomas_n tres_fw-la opiniones_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la tenet_fw-la alexander_n quod_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la institutum_fw-la neque_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la instituta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o concilio_n meldensi_fw-la unde_fw-la dicit_fw-la alexander_n sine_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la instituit_fw-la neque_fw-la dispensavit_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la defecerunt_fw-la institutum_fw-la fuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la instinctu_fw-la in_o concilio_n meldensâ—_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o materiam_fw-la elementarem_fw-la cvi_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n contulit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sanctificandi_fw-la biel_n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n un_fw-fr d._n alii_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aurelianensi_fw-la concilio_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 7._o art._n 1._o part._n 3._o q._n 72._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la instituit_fw-la neque_fw-la dispensavit_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n neither_o institute_v nor_o dispense_v this_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v it_o institute_v by_o his_o disciple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n soto_n inform_v we_o that_o other_o attribute_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o double_a opinion_n quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la for_o some_o have_v say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n sed_fw-la postea_fw-la processu_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la concilio_n but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o some_o council_n to_o proceed_v to_o auricular_a confession_n two_o thing_n have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o r._n church_n concern_v it_o it_o 13_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o can._n 1._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n 2._o 7._o ibid._n can._n 6_o 7._o that_o this_o confession_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o confess_v all_o and_o singular_a mortal_a sin_n though_o never_o so_o occult_a which_o can_v by_o diligent_a meditation_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o memory_n with_o the_o circumstance_n which_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anathema_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o assertion_n maldonate_fw-it the_n jesuit_n confess_v 4._o maldon_n sum._n q._n 18._o art._n 4._o that_o sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la divinum_fw-la de_fw-la confession_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la decretorum_fw-la doctores_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la scotus_n there_o be_v catholic_n who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n for_o confession_n as_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o among_o the_o schoolman_n scotus_n 2._o in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la &_o nonnullos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la errasse_fw-la invenio_fw-la tom._n 3._o disp_n 32._o 32._o 2._o suarez_n declare_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o find_v that_o not_o only_a heretic_n but_o some_o catholics_n have_v err_v also_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o catholic_n hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la institutum_fw-la neque_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n say_v in_o concilio_n meldensi_fw-la speciali_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la instinctu_fw-la that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n semeca_n 5._o de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi init_fw-la do_v 5._o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n have_v mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o confession_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o st._n james_n say_v melius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la eam_fw-la institutam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la quadam_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditione_n it_o be_v better_a say_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n 1617._o super_fw-la lib._n 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 12._o n._n 18._o tom._n 7._o p._n 228._o ed._n venet._n 1617._o this_o say_v panormitan_n the_o gloss_n hold_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o greek_n offend_v not_o by_o not_o use_v this_o confession_n confitentur_fw-la enim_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o secreto_fw-la for_o they_o confess_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o secret_a because_o such_o a_o tradition_n come_v not_o to_o they_o and_o this_o opinion_n please_v i_o say_v he_o very_o much_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la autoritas_fw-la aperta_fw-la quae_fw-la innuat_fw-la deum_fw-la seu_fw-la christum_fw-la apertè_fw-la instituisse_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fiendam_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a authority_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o god_n or_o christ_n institute_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n 1._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 1._o bellarmine_n inform_v we_o that_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n one_o petrus_n oxomensis_n divinity_n professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n hold_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o ground_v on_o some_o statute_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 476._o pag._n 476._o rhenanus_fw-la on_o the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n book_n of_o penitence_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a confession_n qua_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la apparet_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ista_fw-la secreta_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la quâ_fw-la hodie_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la detegimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la circumstantiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la minutias_fw-la which_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o ancestor_n use_v for_o some_o time_n before_o that_o secret_a confession_n begin_v in_o which_o we_o open_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o priest_n even_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o small_a circumstance_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o canonist_n qui_fw-la institutam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tradunt_fw-la confessionem_fw-la who_o say_v that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n 477._o p._n 477._o and_o cite_v many_o father_n who_o teach_v with_o chrysostom_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la confitendum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o he_o add_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o mention_v all_o those_o testimony_n 478_o p._n 478_o that_o none_o may_v admire_v tertullianum_fw-la de_fw-la clancularia_fw-la ista_fw-la admissorum_fw-la confession_n nihil_fw-la locutum_fw-la quae_fw-la quantum_fw-la conjicimus_fw-la penitusid_v temporis_fw-la ignorabatur_fw-la that_o tertullian_n speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o secret_a confession_n which_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v be_v whole_o unknown_a at_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o thus_o only_o with_o tertullian_n they_o who_o live_v say_v he_o many_o age_n after_o he_o 685._o admon_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la eccl._n dogm_n p._n 685._o speak_v most_o of_o public_a penance_n no_o express_v de_fw-fr privata_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la inter_fw-la veteres_fw-la hand_n temere_fw-la reperies_fw-la for_o you_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o private_a confession_n regaltius_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o same_o book_n say_v occultorum_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la 72._o quam_fw-la postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la saluberiter_fw-la instituit_fw-la epitap_n fabiol_n ep._n tom._n 1._o f._n 72._o sicut_fw-la &_o castigatio_fw-la divinae_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la reservata_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o the_o castigation_n of_o they_o be_v then_o reserve_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n erasmus_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v apparet_fw-la hieronymi_n tempore_fw-la nondum_fw-la institutam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secretam_fw-la admissorum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n the_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o head_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o confession_n gratian_n discourse_v large_o of_o it_o and_o have_v produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o on_o both_o side_n conclude_v thus_o 89._o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a
remensis_n say_v these_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la intratur_fw-la without_o which_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o true_a life_n albinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n 31._o cap._n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n p._n 88_o cap._n 26._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o amalarius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o sine_fw-la his_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la nemo_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la without_o these_o sacrament_n none_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a rabanus_n maurus_n say_v man_n may_v have_v temporal_a life_n without_o this_o food_n and_o drink_v aeternam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la eternal_a 1007._o apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 10._o p._n 1007._o they_o can_v never_o have_v christ_n testify_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v humbert_n that_o without_o this_o refection_n that_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n can_v be_v have_v say_v very_o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o testimony_n we_o may_v see_v what_o reason_n austin_n have_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n deep_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o infant_n ordinary_o can_v not_o have_v life_n without_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o speak_v thus_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n or_o of_o any_o case_n but_o that_o of_o sudden_a death_n in_o which_o case_n also_o some_o of_o they_o allow_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o actual_a baptism_n 3._o they_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v life_n both_o which_o be_v necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o century_n theodorus_n antiochenus_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o some_o heretic_n in_o the_o western_a church_n 396._o apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 177._o p._n 396._o who_o assert_v that_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n urge_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 400._o p._n 400._o in_o answer_n to_o these_o man_n say_v photius_n theodorus_n broach_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n perhaps_o not_o willing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v their_o inquiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v infant_n partake_v of_o the_o immaculate_a mystery_n why_o be_v they_o baptise_a if_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o sacrament_n be_v give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v then_o general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o western_a because_o these_o western_a heretic_n do_v from_o this_o approve_a custom_n argue_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n because_o theodorus_n of_o antioch_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o own_o the_o practice_n nor_o be_v any_o question_n make_v whether_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v plain_o own_a that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o necessary_a reason_n against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n eternal_a the_o father_n dispute_n from_o this_o very_a custom_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v minister_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o infant_n want_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o their_o have_a life_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o the_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v innumerable_a for_o why_o say_v he_o 30._o contr._n julian_n tom._n 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 30._o be_v that_o blood_n minister_v to_o the_o infant_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o no_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o infant_n 949._o ibid._n l._n 1._o p._n 949._o and_o unleu_v they_o redeem_v by_o he_o they_o will_v utter_o perish_v see_v without_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o can_v have_v life_n this_o st._n john_n thought_n and_o believe_v learned_a and_o teach_v when_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o can_v i_o say_v the_o child_n shall_v have_v life_n who_o end_v his_o life_n without_o that_o sacrament_n 1405._o hypognost_n c._n 5._o tom._n 7._o p._n 1405._o and_o again_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o pelagian_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o child_n not_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vital_a cup_n and_o bread_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o what_o sacrament_n he_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n he_o more_o express_o tell_v we_o say_v 666._o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 19_o p._n 666._o let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n n._n b._n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n to_o which_o none_o come_v who_o be_v not_o right_o baptise_a except_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v we_o far_o seek_v for_o dare_v any_o body_n say_v this_o sentence_n belong_v not_o to_o child_n or_o that_o they_o can_v have_v life_n in_o they_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o say_v this_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o if_o that_o sentence_n comprehend_v not_o all_o so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o regard_v it_o from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o 92._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n remiss_a c._n 24._o p._n 670._o nec_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n fusus_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la qui_fw-la fusus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la legitur_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n ep._n 90._o apud_fw-la august_n ep._n 92._o if_o then_o so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n accord_v in_o say_v that_o neither_o salvation_n nor_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o any_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v in_o vain_a promise_v to_o child_n without_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o complain_v that_o the_o pelagian_o dare_v assert_v that_o little_a child_n need_v not_o baptism_n propter_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o they_o the_o council_n of_o mela_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o assert_v pueros_fw-la quoque_fw-la parvulos_fw-la si_fw-la nullis_fw-la innoventur_fw-la christianae_n gratia_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la habituros_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o infant_n may_v have_v life_n eternal_a though_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n 424._o ibid._n ep._n 93._o p._n 424._o to_o these_o complaint_n pope_n innocent_a return_v this_o answer_n whereas_o your_o brotherhood_n assert_v that_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a opinion_n nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la manducaverint_fw-la for_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o
anathematise_v st._n austin_n pope_n innocent_a pelagius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o whole_a century_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o century_n be_v no_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o age_n mention_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o four_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o any_o age_n must_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v tradition_n if_o what_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o any_o age_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o child_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obtain_n life_n must_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v for_o six_o century_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o three_o last_o age_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v tradition_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n be_v then_o general_o reject_v by_o they_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n five_o hence_o mr._n m._n may_v learn_v that_o his_o proof_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o infant_n baptism_n from_o tradition_n be_v not_o very_o weighty_a and_o convince_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v infant_n must_v be_v tradition_n apostolical_a for_o change_v only_o the_o subject_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o argue_v for_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n let_v we_o take_v two_o tradition_n 401._o p._n 401._o the_o one_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o the_o other_o indeed_o condemn_v by_o you_o but_o assert_v by_o i_o to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o as_o good_a a_o tradition_n as_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o either_o the_o former_a be_v not_o prove_v sufficient_o by_o this_o testimony_n or_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o first_o tradition_n for_o example_n sake_n be_v that_o of_o baptise_v infant_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n of_o these_o two_o i_o discourse_v thus_o both_o these_o point_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o divine_a verity_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n come_v most_o unquestionable_o deliver_v to_o the_o twelve_o century_n hence_o conformable_o to_o this_o tradition_n 402._o p._n 402._o every_o where_o christian_n baptize_v their_o little_a child_n every_o where_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o yet_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o frequent_a practice_n because_o child_n be_v baptize_v but_o once_o in_o their_o life_n but_o be_v once_o baptize_v they_o frequent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n well_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o both_o these_o tradition_n be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_o deliver_v as_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o child_n or_o rather_o whether_o that_o of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v some_o humane_a invention_n 4._o soss_n 21._o can._n 4._o or_o as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o that_o council_n with_o a_o anathema_n can_v defend_v itself_o from_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o any_o scripture_n question_v of_o be_v true_a scripture_n 403._o p._n 403._o for_o example_n the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o divers_a ancient_a catholic_n whereas_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n be_v never_o reject_v by_o any_o ancient_a catholic_n at_o all_o nor_o by_o any_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a among_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_o indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v note_v in_o they_o as_o a_o peculiar_a heresy_n of_o their_o own_o by_o pope_n innocent_a by_o pelagius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o st._n austin_n who_o pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o church_n do_v necessary_o do_v this_o by_o the_o tradition_n 404._o p._n 404._o as_o he_o fuppose_v apostolical_a receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n he_o hold_v therefore_o such_o communion_n of_o infant_n suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o stand_v upon_o which_o indeed_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o liturgy_n or_o service_n book_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v not_o witness_n of_o this_o tradition_n though_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o every_o parish_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o divine_a service_n be_v almost_o daily_o say_v 405._o p._n 405._o st._n cyprian_a mention_n it_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n in_o both_o these_o point_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o as_o strong_a for_o communicate_v as_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o no_o time_n can_v be_v name_v in_o which_o those_o custom_n begin_v no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v of_o who_o can_v by_o humane_a mean_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o mighty_a noise_n among_o those_o great_a reverencer_n of_o tradition_n draw_v all_o the_o world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n 406._o p._n 406._o to_o follow_v custom_n as_o apostolical_a which_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o vent_v be_v evident_o by_o every_o man_n not_o only_o know_v but_o clear_o see_v to_o be_v new_o hatch_v novelty_n and_o not_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o man_n who_o broach_v this_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o put_v down_o any_o such_o heretic_n but_o one_o of_o they_o put_v down_o pelagius_n for_o one_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o custom_n go_v downward_o until_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o roman_a catholic_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v come_v down_o with_o such_o a_o full_a stream_n that_o it_o draw_v all_o country_n in_o many_o age_n with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o every_o where_o but_o among_o a_o few_o late_o bear_v romanist_n the_o pontifical_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n the_o liturgy_n eastern_a and_o western_a all_o the_o ritualist_n all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 407._o p._n 407._o and_o even_o the_o canon_n law_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o country_n which_o abound_v not_o with_o such_o monument_n and_o such_o record_n the_o very_o strong_a proof_n of_o assure_a antiquity_n and_o unquestionable_a tradition_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v good_a that_o tradition_n shine_v in_o perpetual_a practice_n from_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o be_v a_o sure_a relater_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v communicate_v infant_n whence_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v manifest_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v actual_o false_a in_o a_o point_n so_o universal_o current_a they_o may_v bear_v witness_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n to_o false_a doctrine_n and_o deny_v due_a approbation_n to_o the_o true_a 33._o p._n 196._o l._n 1._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 33._o six_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o failly_fw-fr mr._n m._n cit_v st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o hold_v it_o so_o manifest_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n to_o which_o 27._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o say_v he_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o come_v who_o be_v not_o first_o baptize_v shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n from_o scripture_n of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n moreover_o how_o often_o do_v he_o prove_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 27._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n l_o 1._o
13._o de_fw-la habit._fw-la virg_n p._n 99_o ed._n oxon._n p._n 29._o apud_fw-la phot_n cod_n 234._o that_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o heavenly_a vigour_n ad_fw-la terrena_fw-la contagia_fw-la devoluti_fw-la be_v debase_v to_o earthly_a contagion_n they_o fall_v say_v minutius_n terrenis_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la degravati_fw-la be_v depress_v by_o earthly_a lust_n methodius_n that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o four_o century_n lactantius_n say_v 217._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o p._n 216_o 217._o that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o to_o vice_n et_fw-la mulierum_fw-la congressibus_fw-la inquinavit_fw-la and_o defile_v they_o by_o converse_n with_o woman_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n they_o become_v his_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v by_o they_o become_v terrestrial_a daemon_n 4._o de_fw-fr praep_n evang_v l_o 5._o c._n 4._o de_fw-fr noah_n &_o arca_n c._n 4._o he_o sunt_fw-la immundi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la auctores_fw-la these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil._n the_o same_o assertion_n may_v be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n in_o st._n ambrose_n in_o epiphanius_n 3._o num._n 21._o l._n 4_o c._n 26._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o or_o some_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o sixty_o four_o heresy_n by_o pseudo_fw-la clemens_n in_o his_o recognition_n and_o by_o sulpitius_n severus_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n say_v fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la vetustissimorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la fere_n omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la filios_fw-la illos_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la gen._n 6._o silias_fw-la hominum_fw-la adamasse_o dicuntur_fw-la angelos_n fuisse_fw-la this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n the_o six_o to_o have_v love_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v angel_n vetus_fw-la fuit_fw-la multorum_fw-la &_o gravissimorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o many_o and_o very_o grave_a author_n say_v fevardentius_n on_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o yet_o first_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v 23._o de_fw-fr c.d._n l._n 15._o cap._n 23._o that_o they_o ground_v this_o whole_a fancy_n and_o exposition_n partly_o upon_o that_o spurious_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o say_v st._n austin_n continet_fw-la istas_fw-la gigantum_fw-la fabulas_fw-la contain_v those_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o where_o d._n in_o joh._n to_o 8._o ed._n huet_n p._n 132._o d._n say_v origen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jared_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o concur_v tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v entertain_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o their_o own_o josephus_n and_o philo_n 285._o antiq._n l_o 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 8._o philo_z de_fw-fr gigant_n p._n 284_o 285._o who_o from_o the_o say_a tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o angel_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o woman_n beget_v insolent_a child_n and_o despiser_n of_o everything_o that_o be_v good_a as_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n second_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n this_o fancy_n be_v run_v down_o in_o term_n very_o opprobrious_a and_o much_o reflect_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o former_a father_n that_o which_o make_v most_o man_n thus_o ignorant_a say_v theodoret_n gen._n quaest_n 47._o in_o gen._n on_o the_o place_n be_v their_o careless_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o he_o also_o represent_v the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n very_o stupid_a and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o knock_n in_o their_o cradle_n chrysostom_n add_v that_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o man_n but_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speaker_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v 53._o edit_fw-la sichardi_fw-la p._n 52_o 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overturn_v or_o to_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o these_o men._n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n philastrius_n brixiensis_n put_v this_o very_a doctrine_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o heresy_n say_v alia_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la gigantibus_fw-la adserit_fw-la quod_fw-la angeli_fw-la miscuerunt_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la faeminis_fw-la ante_fw-la diluvium_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la esse_fw-la natos_fw-la gigantes_fw-la there_o be_v another_o heresy_n which_o assert_n touch_v the_o giant_n that_o angel_n before_o the_o flood_n converse_v with_o woman_n and_o that_o of_o they_o be_v these_o giant_n beget_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o truth_n itself_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o century_n be_v so_o easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o their_o spurious_a book_n as_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n not_o only_o against_o reason_n but_o as_o theodoret_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o austin_n have_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o very_a text_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n which_o so_o express_o say_v the_o wickedness_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o their_o offspring_n but_o of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o that_o god_n therefore_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v not_o daemon_n or_o the_o ghost_n of_o giant_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o bring_v of_o a_o flood_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o i_o say_v can_v read_v so_o careless_o this_o chapter_n as_o general_o to_o interpret_v one_o verse_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o last_o a_o exposition_n so_o long_o and_o general_o receive_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n can_v in_o that_o very_a century_n by_o by_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a blasphemous_a heretical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o guilty_a of_o the_o utmost_a folly_n then_o must_v it_o be_v extreme_o evident_a 1._o that_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n unto_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o for_o some_o whole_a century_n in_o this_o affair_n by_o spurious_a author_n and_o by_o jewish_a fable_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o father_n of_o any_o other_o age_n must_v also_o be_v suppose_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a mistake_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v prone_a on_o these_o account_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o they_o and_o so_o can_v be_v own_v as_o the_o authentic_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a writ_n 4._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o have_v general_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o apparent_a opposition_n in_o one_o age_n may_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n be_v as_o general_o reject_v with_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o ignominy_n and_o pass_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n four_o four_o 9_o it_o ancient_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o any_o clergyman_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o among_o the_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n st._n cyprian_n reckon_v this_o 123._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la p._n 123._o episcopos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la rerum_fw-la secularium_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o bishop_n become_v proctor_n in_o secular_a affair_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n that_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worldly_a care_n the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v all_o bishop_n clerk_n 3._o can._n 3._o or_o monk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a business_n 11._o can._n 11._o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v say_v that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n depose_v those_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a government_n or_o care_n ratify_v the_o say_a canon_n declare_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v thus_o employ_v himself_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n trull_n can._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n nic._n 2._o can_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v expel_v from_o the_o clergy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o most_o true_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o yet_o what_o church_n at_o present_a do_v observe_v these_o canon_n though_o they_o
be_v all_o confirm_v and_o even_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n and_o by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n or_o who_o now_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o that_o text_n to_o do_v so_o five_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v esteem_v esteem_v 10_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n declare_v that_o some_o 15._o can._n 15._o who_o before_o their_o sit_v have_v do_v this_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a neither_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n 21._o can_v 21._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n renew_v the_o same_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n represent_v the_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o 1._o can._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o pernicious_a custom_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o as_o a_o wickedness_n which_o deserve_v 11._o translationes_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la majores_fw-la apud_fw-la hilar._n frag._n p._n 437._o can._n 1._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n p._n 744._o ep._n 84._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o make_v such_o change_n shall_v be_v exclude_v even_o from_o lay-communion_n and_o they_o object_v these_o translation_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o their_o great_a crime_n the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n make_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o these_o council_n pope_n julius_n not_o only_o condemn_v this_o transmigration_n but_o say_v that_o he_o who_o practise_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despise_v the_o station_n god_n have_v give_v he_o pope_n leo_n add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v invade_v sed_fw-la carebit_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o pope_n damasus_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n moreover_o this_o practice_n they_o condemn_v as_o spiritual_a adultery_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v be_v his_o wife_n which_o therefore_o he_o can_v dismiss_v and_o take_v another_o without_o adultery_n thus_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n accuse_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n for_o go_v from_o berytus_n to_o that_o city_n as_o have_v forfeit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o commit_v adultery_n against_o the_o import_n of_o that_o precept_n 727._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n 2._o p._n 727._o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o which_o one_o be_v tie_v ought_v not_o to_o seek_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o apud_fw-la binium_n tom._n 4._o p._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v also_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n it_o be_v also_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o anthimus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o trabisond_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adulterous_o snatch_v that_o of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n 250._o apud_fw-la regin_v de_fw-fr eccles_n discipl_n l._n 1._o c._n 250._o pope_n calixtus_n from_o the_o same_o scripture_n determine_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n leave_v his_o church_n or_o parish_n which_o be_v his_o wife_n bind_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o so_o many_o council_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v thus_o promote_v be_v high_o commend_v as_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 3._o c._n 61._o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n thus_o when_o upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o will_v have_v prefer_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o offer_n 19_o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o and_o this_o fact_n constantine_n commend_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n euseb_n ibid._n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o do_v transgress_v this_o canon_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o see_v they_o be_v translate_v to_o though_o never_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n thus_o gregory_n nazianzen_n though_o remove_v from_o sasima_n to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o in_o that_o church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n he_o find_v there_o and_o hinder_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o heretic_n yet_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n observe_v say_v sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n take_v his_o bishopric_n from_o he_o no_o way_n regard_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n but_o who_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n regard_v these_o canon_n of_o so_o many_o general_a council_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o admit_v of_o or_o even_o sue_v for_o a_o translation_n from_o a_o less_o bishopric_n to_o a_o great_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o of_o former_a age_n touch_v the_o corporal_a and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n of_o man_n for_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o of_o former_a age_n most_o plain_o disapprove_v of_o touch_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o express_o do_v assert_v disow_v such_o pretend_a bishop_n as_o want_v the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o even_o apostolical_a in_o former_a age_n which_o be_v now_o utter_o reject_v and_o disapprove_v of_o in_o this_o present_a age._n but_o last_o though_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unanimous_a unanimous_a 11_o and_o all_o her_o member_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o assert_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o plea_n from_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v high_o plausible_a and_o never_o aught_o without_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v gainsay_v nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o disow_v any_o such_o doctrine_n yet_o when_o whole_a church_n or_o nation_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v any_o doctrine_n and_o number_n may_v be_v plead_v by_o both_o party_n then_o say_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v at_o present_a visible_o the_o state_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o agree_v now_o in_o nothing_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n there_o be_v east_n against_o west_n and_o west_n against_o east_n protestant_a against_o papist_n and_o papist_n against_o protestant_a now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o be_v our_o only_a safe_a and_o prudent_a course_n to_o fly_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o say_v that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o hippolytus_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o prevalence_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o he_o be_v 60._o p._n 60._o scripturas_fw-la audire_fw-la to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v they_o bless_a who_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o diligenter_n legere_fw-la scripture_n 13._o p._n 13._o diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o say_v where_o be_v christ_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o the_o
and_o vehement_a in_o declare_v his_o and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n 9.20_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o these_o case_n will_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n mr._n m._n far_o add_v 7.19_o add_v 17._o obj._n 4._o p_o 210._o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v one_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o here_o he_o plain_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o saturday_n under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n be_v still_o by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o temporary_a precept_n which_o lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o the_o christian_a mr._n m._n close_v with_o the_o common_a sabbatarian_n objection_n 211._o objection_n 18._o obj._n 5._o p._n 211._o that_o christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v forty_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v abrogate_a bid_v his_o disciple_n pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 24.20_o mat._n 24.20_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n whereas_o if_o that_o commandment_n have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o then_o abrogate_a they_o may_v have_v flee_v upon_o that_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o can_v not_o by_o so_o do_v have_v profane_v it_o answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v rational_o deem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o think_v such_o fly_v then_o a_o sinful_a action_n or_o a_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n see_v he_o so_o express_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a 3.4_o mark_v 3.4_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v life_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 12.7_o mat._n 12.7_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v violate_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o much_o more_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v wave_v the_o rest_n require_v on_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a to_o do_v so_o have_v then_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o express_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v for_o save_v of_o their_o life_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o can_v not_o use_v these_o word_n to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n 2_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o flee_v upon_o that_o day_n from_o danger_n and_o travel_v upon_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v otherwise_o esteem_v this_o a_o intolerable_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v our_o lord_n for_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o christian_n shall_v have_v be_v compel_v to_o flee_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o may_v have_v be_v molest_v and_o persecute_v by_o their_o own_o superstitious_a nation_n and_o so_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o 3_o the_o believe_a jew_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v well_o advise_v they_o know_v that_o they_o will_v still_o retain_v these_o apprehension_n to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o action_n yet_o may_v he_o still_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o continue_v under_o this_o apprehension_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o so_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n may_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v at_o they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o rite_n confine_v to_o that_o temple_n be_v abolish_v of_o tradition_n chap._n vi_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_n church_n government_n and_o discipline_n or_o in_o their_o ritual_n ritual_n 1._o 2._o because_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n enchriidion_n compendium_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o in_o the_o catechistical_a discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n 2._o 3._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o so_o call_v and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o and_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o tradition_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o pretend_a traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 3._o haning_n thus_o state_v the_o question_n in_o these_o proposition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o any_o much_o less_o for_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o she_o have_v put_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o have_v require_v all_o her_o clorgy_n to_o believe_v and_o teach_v as_o that_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v for_o first_o first_o 1_o have_v they_o this_o evidence_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o indulgence_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o perform_v the_o public_a service_n of_o prayer_n singing_n read_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n i_o say_v have_v they_o that_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o notorious_a that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v hand_v down_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o this_o present_a as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n viz._n the_o lord_n day_n assembly_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n baptise_v by_o trine_n immersion_n the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v therefore_o evident_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o be_v continual_o practise_v by_o her_o member_n they_o have_v continual_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o church_n government_n and_o church_n assembly_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v numerous_a constitution_n about_o they_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o their_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v we_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o of_o their_o practice_n when_o assemble_v and_o in_o their_o ancient_a council_n the_o primitive_a writer_n mention_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o draw_v argument_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o establishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a we_o see_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o novelty_n now_o mention_v since_o they_o have_v